summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/53036-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/53036-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/53036-0.txt7034
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 7034 deletions
diff --git a/old/53036-0.txt b/old/53036-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 79f569d..0000000
--- a/old/53036-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,7034 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of His Honour, and a Lady, by Mrs. Everard Cotes
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-
-
-Title: His Honour, and a Lady
-
-Author: Mrs. Everard Cotes
-
-Release Date: September 12, 2016 [EBook #53036]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HIS HONOUR, AND A LADY ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by KD Weeks, Larry B. Harrison and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
-file was produced from images generously made available
-by The Internet Archive)
-
-
-
-
-
-
- Transcriber’s Note:
-
-This version of the text cannot represent certain typographical effects.
-Italics are delimited with the ‘_’ character as _italic_. The few
-instances of blackletter font in the front matter use the ‘~’ as a
-delimiter.
-
-The few footnotes have been positioned directly following the paragraph
-in which they are referenced.
-
-Please consult the note at the end of this text for a discussion of any
-textual issues encountered in its preparation.
-
-
-
-
- HIS HONOUR, AND A LADY
-
-
-
-
- BOOKS BY MRS. EVERARD COTES
-
- (SARA JEANNETTE DUNCAN).
-
- ----------
-
-=His Honour, and a Lady.=
-
- Illustrated. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50.
-
-=The Story of Sonny Sahib.=
-
- Illustrated. 12mo. Cloth, $1.00.
-
-=Vernon’s Aunt.=
-
- With many Illustrations. 12mo. Cloth, $1.25.
-
-=A Daughter of To-Day.=
-
- A Novel. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50.
-
-=A Social Departure.=
-
- HOW ORTHODOCIA AND I WENT ROUND THE WORLD BY OURSELVES. With 111
- Illustrations by F. H. TOWNSEND. 12mo. Paper, 75 cents; cloth,
- $1.75.
-
-=An American Girl in London.=
-
- With 80 Illustrations by F. H. TOWNSEND. 12mo. Paper, 75 cents;
- cloth, $1.50.
-
-=The Simple Adventures of a Memsahib.=
-
- With 37 Illustrations by F. H. TOWNSEND. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50.
-
- ------------------
-
- New York: D. APPLETON & CO., 72 Fifth Avenue.
-
-[Illustration:
-
- The situation made its voiceless demand.
- (See page 33.)
-]
-
-
-
-
- HIS HONOUR, AND
- A LADY
-
- BY
-
- MRS. EVERARD COTES
-
- (SARA JEANNETTE DUNCAN)
-
- AUTHOR OF A SOCIAL DEPARTURE, AN AMERICAN GIRL IN LONDON,
- A DAUGHTER OF TO-DAY, VERNON’S AUNT,
- THE STORY OF SONNY SAHIB, ETC.
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
- NEW YORK
- D. APPLETON AND COMPANY
- 1896
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- COPYRIGHT, 1895, 1896,
- BY D. APPLETON AND COMPANY.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.
-
- --------------
-
-
- FACING
- PAGE
-
- The situation made its voiceless demand _Frontispiece_
-
- “She seems to be sufficiently entertained” 21
-
- There was a moment’s pause 83
-
- Notwithstanding, it was gay enough 150
-
- “What do I know about the speech”! 215
-
- She drove back 305
-
-
-
-
- HIS HONOUR, AND A LADY.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER I.
-
-
-“The Sahib _walks_!” said Ram Prasannad, who dusted the office books and
-papers, to Bundal Singh the messenger, who wore a long red coat with a
-badge of office, and went about the business of the Queen-Empress on his
-two lean brown legs.
-
-“What talk is that?” Bundal Singh shifted his betel quid to the other
-cheek and lunged upon his feet. This in itself was something. When one
-sits habitually upon one’s heels the process of getting up is not
-undertaken lightly. The men looked out together between the whitewashed
-stucco pillars of the long verandah that interposed between the
-Commissioner’s clerks and the glare and publicity of the outer world of
-Hassimabad. Overhead, in a pipal tree that threw sharp-cut patterns of
-its heart-shaped leaves about their feet, a crow stretched its
-grey-black throat in strenuous caws, since it was ten o’clock in the
-morning and there was no reason to keep silence. Farther away a chorus
-of other crows smote the sunlight, and from the direction of the bazar
-came a murmur of the life there, borne higher now and then in the
-wailing voice of some hawker of sweetmeats. Nevertheless there was a
-boundless stillness, a stillness that might have been commanded. The
-prodigal sun intensified it, and the trees stood in it, a red and dusty
-road wound through it, and the figure of a man, walking quickly down the
-road, seemed to be a concentration of it.
-
-“That signifies,” continued Ram Prasannad, without emotion, “news that
-is either very good or very bad. The Government _lât_ had but arrived,
-the sahib opened one letter only—which is now with him—and in a breath
-he was gone, walking, though the horse was still fast between the
-shafts. Myself, I think the news is good, for my cousin—he is a writing
-baboo in the Home Office, dost thou understand, thou, runner of
-errands!—has sent word to me that the sahib is much in favour with the
-_Burra Lat_, and that it would be well to be faithful to him.”
-
-“I will go swiftly after with an umbrella, and from his countenance it
-will appear,” remarked Bundal Singh; “and look thou, worthy one, if that
-son of mud, Lal Beg, the grain dealer, comes again in my absence to try
-to make petition to the sahib, and brings a pice less than one rupee to
-me, do thou refuse him admission.”
-
-Bundal Singh ran after his master, as he said. As John Church walked
-rapidly, and the habitual pace of a Queen’s messenger in red and gold is
-a dignified walk, the umbrella was tendered with a devoted loss of wind.
-
-“It may be that your honour will take harm from the sun,” Bundal Singh
-suggested, with the privilege all the Commissioner’s people felt
-permitted to use. The Commissioner liked it—could be depended upon to
-appreciate any little savour of personal devotion to him, even if it
-took the form of a liberty. He had not a servant who was unaware of this
-or failed to presume upon it, in his place and degree. This one got a
-nod of acknowledgment as his master took the opened umbrella, and
-observed, as he fell behind, that the sahib was too much preoccupied to
-carry it straight. He went meditatively back to Ram Prasannad in the
-verandah, who said, “Well?”
-
-“Simply it does not appear. The sahib’s forehead had twenty wrinkles,
-and his mind was a thousand miles hence. Yet it was as if he had lately
-smiled and would smile again. What will be, will be. Lal Beg has not
-been here?”
-
-John Church walked steadily on, with his near-sighted eyes fixed always
-upon the wide space of sunlit road, its red dust thick-printed with bare
-feet and hoofs, that lay in front of him—seeing nothing, literally, but
-the way home. He met no one who knew him except people from the bazar,
-who regarded their vizier with serious wonder as they salaamed, the men
-who sat upon low bamboo carts and urged, hand upon flank, the
-peaceful-eyed cattle yoked to them, turning to stare as they jogged
-indolently past. A brown pariah, curled up in the middle of the road,
-lifted his long snout in lazy apology as Church stepped round him,
-trusting the sense that told him it would not be necessary to get out of
-the way. As he passed the last low wall, mossy and discoloured, that
-divided its brilliantly tangled garden from the highway, and turned in
-at its own gate, he caught himself out of his abstraction and threw up
-his head. He entered his wife’s drawing-room considerately, and a ray of
-light, slipping through the curtains and past the azaleas and across the
-cool duskness of the place, fell on his spectacles and exaggerated the
-triumph in his face.
-
-The lady, who sat at the other end of the room writing, rose as her
-husband came into it, and stepped forward softly to meet him. If you had
-known her you would have noticed a slight elation in her step that was
-not usual, and made it more graceful, if anything, than it commonly was.
-
-“I think I know what you have come to tell me,” she said. Her voice
-matched her personality so perfectly that it might have suggested her,
-to a few people, in her darkened drawing-room, as its perfume would
-betray some sweet-smelling thing in the evening. Not to John Church. “I
-think I know,” she said, as he hesitated for words that would not show
-extravagant or undignified gratification. “But tell me yourself. It will
-be a pleasure.”
-
-“That Sir Griffiths Spence goes on eighteen months’ sick leave, and——”
-
-“And that you are appointed to officiate for him. Yes.”
-
-“Somebody has written?”
-
-“Yes—Mr. Ancram.”
-
-His wife had come close to him, and he noticed that she was holding out
-her hands in her impulse of congratulation. He took one of them—it was
-all he felt the occasion required—and shook it lamely. She dropped the
-other with a little quick turn of her head and a dash of amusement at
-her own expense in the gentle gravity of her expression. “Do sit down,”
-she said, almost as if he had been a visitor, “and tell me all about
-it.” She dragged a comfortable chair forward out of its relation with a
-Burmese carved table, some pots of ferns and a screen, and sat down
-herself opposite, leaning forward in a little pose of expectancy. Church
-placed himself on the edge of it, grasping his hat with both hands
-between his knees.
-
-“I must apologise for my boots,” he said, looking down: “I walked over.
-I am very dusty.”
-
-“What does it matter? You are King of Bengal!”
-
-“Acting King.”
-
-“It is the same thing—or it will be. Sir Griffiths retires altogether in
-two years—Lord Scansleigh evidently intends you to succeed him.” The
-lady spoke with obvious repression, but her gray eyes and the warm
-whiteness of her oval face seemed to have caught into themselves all the
-light and shadow of the room.
-
-“Perhaps—perhaps. You always invest in the future at a premium, Judith.
-I don’t intend to think about that.”
-
-Such an anticipation, based on his own worth, seemed to him
-unwarrantable, almost indecent.
-
-“I do,” she said, wilfully ignoring the clouding of his face. “There is
-so much to think about. First the pay—almost ten thousand rupees a
-month—and we are poor. It may be a material consideration, but I don’t
-mind confessing that the prospect of never having to cut the khansamah
-appeals to me. We shall have a palace and a park to live in, with a
-guard at the gates, and two outriders with swords to follow our
-carriage. We shall live in Calcutta, where there are trams and theatres
-and shops and people. The place carries knighthood if you are confirmed
-in it, and you will be Sir John Church—that gratifies the snob that is
-latent in me because I am a woman, John.” (She paused and glanced at his
-face, which had grown almost morose.) “Best of all,” she added lightly,
-“as Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal you will be practically sole ruler of
-eighty millions of people. You will be free to carry out your own
-theories, and to undertake reforms—any number of reforms! Mr. Ancram
-says,” she went on, after a moment’s hesitation, “that the man and the
-opportunity have come together.”
-
-John Church blushed, through his beard which was gray, and over the top
-of his head which was bald, but his look lightened.
-
-“Ancram will be one of my secretaries,” he said. “Does he speak at
-all—does he mention the way it has been taken in Calcutta?”
-
-Mrs. Church went to her writing-table and came back with the letter. It
-was luxuriously written, in a rapid hand as full of curves and angles as
-a woman’s, and covered, from “Dear Lady” to “Always yours sincerely,”
-several broad-margined sheets.
-
-“I think he does,” she said, deliberately searching the pages. “Yes:
-‘Church was not thought precisely in the running—you are so remote in
-Hassimabad, and his work has always been so unostentatious—and there was
-some surprise when the news came, but no cavil. It is known that the
-Viceroy has been looking almost with tears for a man who would be strong
-enough to redeem a few of Sir Griffiths’ mistakes if possible while he
-is away—he has been, as you know, ludicrously weak with the natives—and
-Church’s handling of that religious uproar you had a year ago has not
-been forgotten. I need not expatiate upon the pleasure your friends
-feel, but it may gratify you to know that the official mob is less ready
-with criticism of His Excellency’s choice than usual.’”
-
-John Church listened with the look of putting his satisfaction under
-constraint. He listened in the official manner, as one who has many
-things to hear, with his head bent forward and toward his wife, and his
-eyes consideringly upon the floor.
-
-“I am glad of that,” he said nervously when she had finished—“I am glad
-of that. There is a great deal to be done in Bengal, and matters will be
-simplified if they recognise it.“
-
-“I think you would find a great deal to do anywhere, John,” remarked
-Mrs. Church. It could almost be said that she spoke kindly, and a
-sensitive observer with a proper estimate of her husband might have
-found this irritating. During the little while that followed, however,
-as they talked, in the warmth of this unexpected gratification, of what
-his work had been as a Commissioner, and what it might be as a
-Lieutenant-Governor, it would have been evident even to an observer who
-was not sensitive, that here they touched a high-water mark of their
-intercourse, a climax in the cordiality of their mutual understanding.
-
-“By the way,” said John Church, getting up to go, “when is Ancram to be
-married?”
-
-“I don’t know!” Mrs. Church threw some interest into the words. Her
-inflection said that she was surprised that she didn’t know. “He only
-mentions Miss Daye to call her a ‘study in femininity,’ which looks as
-if he might be submitting to a protracted process of education at her
-hands. Certainly not soon, I should think.”
-
-“Ancram must be close on forty, with good pay, good position, good
-prospects. He shouldn’t put it off any longer: a man has no business to
-grow old alone in this country. He deteriorates.”
-
-Church pulled himself together with a shake—he was a loose-hung
-creature—and put a nervous hand up to his necktie. Then he pulled down
-his cuffs, considered his hat with the effect of making quite sure that
-there was nothing more to say, and turned to go.
-
-“You might send me over something,” he said, glancing at his watch. “I
-won’t be able to come back to breakfast. Already I’ve lost
-three-quarters of an hour from work. Government doesn’t pay me for that.
-You are pleased, then?” he added, looking round at her in a half
-shamefaced way from the door.
-
-Mrs. Church had returned to the writing-table, and had again taken up
-her pen. She leaned back in her chair and lifted her delicate chin with
-a smile that had custom and patience in it.
-
-“Very pleased indeed,” she said; and he went away. The intelligent
-observer, again, would have wondered how he refrained from going back
-and kissing her. Perhaps the custom and the patience in her smile would
-have lent themselves to the explanation. At all events, he went away.
-
-He was forty-two, exactly double her age, when he married Judith
-Strange, eight years before, in Stoneborough, a small manufacturing town
-in the north of England, where her father was a Nonconformist minister.
-He was her opportunity, and she had taken him, with private
-congratulation that she could respect him and private qualms as to
-whether her respect was her crucial test of him—considered in the light
-of an opportunity. Not in any sordid sense; she would be more inclined
-perhaps to apologise for herself than I am to apologise for her. But
-with an inordinately hungry capacity for life she had the narrowest
-conditions to live in. She knew by intuition that the world was full of
-colour and passion, and when one is tormented with this sort of
-knowledge it becomes more than ever grievous to inhabit one of its
-small, dull, grimy blind alleys, with the single anticipation of
-enduring to a smoke-blackened old age, like one of Stoneborough’s lesser
-chimneys. There was nothing ideal about John Church except his
-honesty,—already he stooped, already he was grey, sallow and serious,
-with the slenderest interest in questions that could not express their
-utility in unquestionable facts,—but when he asked her to marry him, the
-wall at the end of the alley fell down, and a breeze stole in from the
-far East, with a vision of palms and pomegranates. She accepted him for
-the sake of her imagination, wishing profoundly that he was not so much
-like her father, with what her mother thought almost improper
-promptitude; and for a long time, although he still stood outside it,
-her imagination loyally rewarded her. She felt the East to her
-fingertips, and her mere physical life there became a thing of vivid
-experience, to be valued for itself. If her husband confounded this joy
-in her expansion with the orthodox happiness of a devoted wife, it
-cannot be said that he was particularly to blame for his mistake, for
-numbers of other people made it also. And when, after eight years of his
-companionship, and that of the sunburned policeman, the anæmic
-magistrate, the agreeable doctor, their wives, the odd colonel, and the
-stray subalterns that constituted society in the stations they lived in,
-she began to show a little lassitude of spirit, he put it down not
-unnaturally to the climate, and wished he could conscientiously take a
-few months’ leave, since nothing would induce her to go to England
-without him. By this time India had become a resource, India that lay
-all about her, glowing, profuse, mysterious, fascinating, a place in
-which she felt that she had no part, could never have any part, but that
-of a spectator. The gesture of a fakir, the red masses of the gold-mohur
-trees against the blue intensity of the sky, the heavy sweetness of the
-evening wind, the soft colour and curves of the homeward driven cattle,
-the little naked babies with their jingling anklets in the bazar—she had
-begun to turn to these things seeking their gift of pleasure jealously,
-consciously thankful that, in spite of the Amusement Club, she could
-never be altogether bored.
-
-John Church went back to work with his satisfaction sweetened by the
-fact that his wife had told him that she was very pleased indeed, while
-Mrs. Church answered the Honourable Mr. Lewis Ancram’s letter.
-
-“I have been making my own acquaintance this morning,” she said among
-other things, “as an ambitious woman. It is intoxicating, after this
-idle, sun-filled, wondering life, with the single supreme care that John
-does not wear ragged collars to church—as a Commissioner he ought to be
-extravagant in collars—to be confronted with something to assume and
-carry out, a part to play, with all India looking on. Don’t imagine a
-lofty intention on my part to inspire my husband’s Resolutions. I assure
-you I see myself differently. Perhaps, after all, it is the foolish
-anticipation of my state and splendour that has excited my vain
-imagination as much as anything. Already, prospectively, I murmur lame
-nothings into the ear of the Viceroy as he takes me down to dinner! But
-I am preposterously delighted. To-morrow is Sunday—I have an irreverent
-desire for the prayers of all the churches.”
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER II.
-
-
-“Here you are at last!” remarked Mrs. Daye with vivacity, taking the
-three long, pronounced and rustling steps which she took so very well,
-toward the last comer to her dinner party, who made his leisurely
-entrance between the _portières_, pocketing his handkerchief. “Don’t say
-you have been to church,” she went on, holding out a condoning hand,
-“for none of us will believe you.”
-
-Although Mr. Ancram’s lips curved back over his rather prominent teeth
-in a narrow smile as he put up his eyeglass and looked down at his
-hostess, Mrs. Daye felt the levity fade out of her expression: she had
-to put compulsion on herself to keep it in her face. It was as if she,
-his prospective mother-in-law, had taken the least of liberties with Mr.
-Ancram.
-
-“Does the only road to forgiveness lie through the church gate?” he
-asked. His voice was high and agreeable; it expressed discrimination;
-his tone implied that, if the occasion had required it, he could have
-said something much cleverer easily—an implication no one who knew him
-would have found unwarrantable.
-
-“The padres say it does, as a rule, Ancram,” put in Colonel Daye. “In
-this case it lies through the dining-room door. Will you take my wife
-in?”
-
-In a corner of the room, which she might have chosen for its warm
-obscurity, Rhoda Daye watched with curious scrutiny the lightest detail
-of Mr. Lewis Ancram’s behaviour. An elderly gentleman, with pulpy red
-cheeks and an amplitude of white waistcoat, stood beside her chair,
-swaying out of the perpendicular with well-bred rigidity now and then,
-in tentative efforts at conversation; to which she replied, “Really?”
-and “Yes, I know,” while her eyes fixed themselves upon Ancram’s face,
-and her little white features gleamed immobile under the halo which the
-tall lamp behind her made with her fuzz of light-brown hair. “Mother’s
-respect for him is simply outrageous,” she reflected, as she assured the
-elderly gentleman that even for Calcutta the heat was really
-extraordinary, considering that they were in December. “I
-wonder—supposing he had not made love to me—if I could have had as
-much!” She did not answer herself definitely—not from any lack of
-candour, but because the question presented difficulties. She slipped
-past him presently on the arm of the elderly gentleman, as Ancram still
-stood with bent head talking to her mother. His eyes sought hers with a
-significance that flattered her—there was no time for further
-greeting—and the bow with which he returned her enigmatic little nod
-singled her out for consideration. As she went in to dinner the nape of
-Mr. Lewis Ancram’s neck and the parting of his hair remained with her as
-pictorial facts.
-
-Mrs. Daye always gave composite dinner-parties, and this was one of
-them. “If you ask nobody but military people to meet each other,” she
-was in the habit of saying, “you hear nothing but the price of chargers
-and the prospects of the Staff Corps. If you make your list up of
-civilians, the conversation consists of abuse of their official
-superiors and the infamous conduct of the Secretary of State about the
-rupee.” On this occasion Mrs. Daye had reason to anticipate that the
-price of chargers would be varied by the grievances of the Civil
-Service, and that a touring Member of Parliament would participate in
-the discussion who knew nothing about either; and she felt that her
-blend would be successful. She could give herself up to the somewhat
-fearful enjoyment she experienced in Mr. Ancram’s society. Mrs. Daye was
-convinced that nobody appreciated Mr. Ancram more subtly than she did.
-She saw a great deal of jealousy of him in Calcutta society, whereas she
-was wont to declare that, for her part, she found nothing extraordinary
-in the way he had got in—a man of his brains, you know! And if Calcutta
-resented this imputation upon its own brains in ever so slight a degree,
-Mrs. Daye saw therein more jealousy of the fact that her family circle
-was about to receive him. When it had once opened for that purpose and
-closed again, Mrs. Daye hoped vaguely that she would be sustained for
-the new and exacting duty of living up to Mr. Ancram.
-
-[Illustration: “She seems to be sufficiently entertained.”]
-
-“_Please_ look at Rhoda,” she begged, in a conversational buzz that her
-blend had induced.
-
-Mr. Ancram looked, deliberately, but with appreciation. “She seems to be
-sufficiently entertained,” he said.
-
-“Oh, she is! She’s got a globe-trotter. Haven’t you found out that Rhoda
-simply loves globe-trotters? She declares that she renews her youth in
-them.”
-
-“Her first impressions, I suppose she means?”
-
-“Oh, as to what she _means_——”
-
-Mrs. Daye broke off irresolutely, and thoughtfully conveyed a minute
-piece of roll to her lips. The minute piece of roll was Mr. Ancram’s
-opportunity to complete Mrs. Daye’s suggestion of a certain interesting
-ambiguity in her daughter; but he did not take it. He continued to look
-attentively at Miss Daye, who appeared, as he said, to be sufficiently
-entertained, under circumstances which seemed to him inadequate. Her
-traveller was talking emphatically, with gestures of elderly dogmatism,
-and she was deferentially listening, an amusement behind her eyes with
-which the Chief Secretary to the Government at Bengal was not altogether
-unfamiliar. He had seen it there before, on occasions when there was
-apparently nothing to explain it.
-
-“It would be satisfactory to see her eating her dinner,” he remarked,
-with what Mrs. Daye felt to be too slight a degree of solicitude. She
-was obliged to remind herself that at thirty-seven a man was apt to take
-these things more as matters of fact, especially—and there was a double
-comfort in this reflection—a man already well up in the Secretariat and
-known to be ambitious. “Is it possible,” Mr. Ancram went on, somewhat
-absently, “that these are Calcutta roses? You must have a very clever
-gardener.”
-
-“No”—and Mrs. Daye pitched her voice with a gentle definiteness that
-made what she was saying interesting all round the table—“they came from
-the Viceroy’s place at Barrackpore. Lady Emily sent them to me: so sweet
-of her, I thought! I always think it particularly kind when people in
-that position trouble themselves about one; they must have so _many_
-demands upon their time.”
-
-The effect could not have been better. Everybody looked at the roses
-with an interest that might almost be described as respectful; and Mrs.
-Delaine, whose husband was Captain Delaine of the Durham Rifles, said
-that she would have known them for Their Excellencies’ roses
-anywhere—they always did the table with that kind for the Thursday
-dinners at Government House—she had never known them to use any other.
-
-Mrs. St. George, whose husband was the Presidency Magistrate, found this
-interesting. “Do they really?” she exclaimed. “I’ve often wondered what
-those big Thursday affairs were like. Fancy—we’ve been in Calcutta
-through three cold weathers now, and have never been asked to anything
-but little private dinners at Government House—not more than eight or
-ten, you know!”
-
-“Don’t you prefer that?” asked Mrs. Delaine, taking her quenching with
-noble equanimity.
-
-“Well, of course one sees more _of_ them,” Mrs. St. George admitted.
-“The last time we were there, about a fortnight ago, I had a long chat
-with Lady Emily. She is a sweet thing, and perfectly wild at being out
-of the school-room!” Mrs. St. George added that it was a charming
-family, so well brought up; and this seemed to be a matter of special
-congratulation as affecting the domestic arrangements of a Viceroy.
-There was a warmth and an emphasis in the corroboration that arose which
-almost established relations of intimacy between Their Excellencies and
-Mrs. Daye’s dinner-party. Mrs. Daye’s daughter listened in her absorbed,
-noting manner; and when the elderly gentleman remarked with a certain
-solemnity that they were talking of the Scansleighs, he supposed, the
-smile with which she said “Evidently” was more pronounced than he could
-have had any right to expect.
-
-“They seem to be delightful people,” continued the elderly gentleman,
-earnestly.
-
-“I daresay,” Miss Daye replied, with grave deliberation. “They’re very
-decorative,” she added absently. “That’s a purely Indian vegetable, Mr.
-Pond. Rather sticky, and without the ghost of a flavour; but you ought
-to try it, as an experience, don’t you think?”
-
-It occurred to Mrs. Daye sometimes that Mr. Ancram was unreasonably
-difficult to entertain, even for a Chief Secretary. It occurred to her
-more forcibly than usual on this particular evening, and it was almost
-with trepidation that she produced the trump card on which she had been
-relying to provoke a lively suit of amiabilities. She produced it
-awkwardly too; there was always a slight awkwardness, irritating to so
-_habile_ a lady, in her manner of addressing Mr. Ancram, owing to her
-confessed and painful inability to call him “Lewis”—yet. “Oh,” she said
-finally, “I haven’t congratulated you on your ‘Modern Influence of the
-Vedic Books.’ I assure you, in spite of its being in blue paper covers
-and printed by Government I went through it with the greatest interest.
-And there were no pictures either,” Mrs. Daye added, with the
-ingenuousness which often clings to Anglo-Indian ladies somewhat late in
-life.
-
-Mr. Ancram was occupied for the moment in scrutinising the contents of a
-dish which a servant patiently presented to his left elbow. It was an
-ornate and mottled conception visible through a mass of brown jelly, and
-the man looked disappointed when so important a guest, after perceptible
-deliberation, decisively removed his eyeglass and shook his head. Mrs.
-Daye was in the act of reminding herself of the probably impaired
-digestion of a Chief Secretary, when he seemed suddenly recalled to the
-fact that she had spoken.
-
-“Really?” he said, looking fully at her, with a smile that had many
-qualities of compensation. “My dear Mrs. Daye, that was doing a good
-deal for friendship, wasn’t it?”
-
-His eyes were certainly blue and expressive when he allowed them to be,
-his hostess thought, and he had the straight, thin, well-indicated nose
-which she liked, and a sensitive mouth for a man. His work as part of
-the great intelligent managing machine of the Government of India
-overimpressed itself upon the stamp of scholarship Oxford had left on
-his face, which had the pallor of Bengal, with fatigued lines about the
-eyes, lines that suggested to Mr. Ancram’s friends the constant reproach
-of over-exertion. A light moustache, sufficiently well-curled and
-worldly, effectually prevented any tinge of asceticism which might
-otherwise have been characteristic, and placed Mr. Ancram among those
-who discussed Meredith, had an expensive taste in handicrafts, and
-subscribed to the _Figaro Salon_. His secretary’s stoop was not a
-pronounced and local curve, rather a general thrusting forward of his
-personality which was fitting enough in a scientific investigator; and
-his long, nervous, white hands spoke of a multitude of well-phrased
-Resolutions. It was ridiculous, Mrs. Daye thought, that with so
-agreeable a manner he should still convey the impression that one’s
-interest in the Vedic Books was not of the least importance. It must be
-that she was over-sensitive. But she would be piqued notwithstanding.
-Pique, when one is plump and knows how to hold oneself, is more
-effective than almost any other attitude.
-
-“You are exactly like all the rest! You think that no woman can possibly
-care to read anything but novels! Now, as a matter of fact I am
-_devoted_ to things like Vedic Books. If I had nothing else to do I
-should dig and delve in the archaic from morning till night.”
-
-“The implication being,” returned Mr. Ancram sweetly, “that I have
-nothing else to do.”
-
-Mrs. Daye compressed her lips in the manner of one whose patience is at
-an end. “It would serve you perfectly right,” she exclaimed, “if I
-didn’t tell you what a long review of it I saw the other day in one of
-the home papers.”
-
-Ancram looked up with an almost imperceptible accession of interest.
-
-“How nice!” he said lightly. “A fellow out here always feels himself in
-luck when his odds and ends get taken up at home. You don’t happen to
-remember the paper—or the date?”
-
-“I’m almost sure it was the _Times_,” Mrs. Daye replied, with rather an
-accentuation of rejoiceful zeal; “but Richard can tell you. It was he
-who drew my attention to the notice.”
-
-Mr. Ancram’s eyebrows underwent a slight contraction. “Notice” did not
-seem to be a felicitous word.
-
-“Oh, thanks,” he said. “Never mind; one generally comes across those
-things sooner or later.”
-
-“I say, Ancram,” put in Mr. St. George, who had been listening on Mrs.
-Daye’s left, “you Asiatic Society fellows won’t get as much out of
-Church for your investigations as you did out of Spence.”
-
-Ancram looked fixedly at a porcelain cherub that moored a boatful of
-pink-and-white confectionery to the nearest bank of the Viceregal roses.
-“Sir Griffiths was certainly generous,” he said. “He gave Pierson a
-quarter of a lakh, for instance, to get his ethnological statistics
-together. It was easy to persuade him to recognise the value of these
-things.”
-
-“It won’t be easy to get this man to recognise it,” persisted St.
-George. “He’s the sort of fellow who likes sanitation better than
-Sanscrit. He’s got a great scheme on for improving the village
-water-supply for Bengal, and I hear he wants to reorganise the
-vaccination business. Great man for the people!”
-
-“Wants to spend every blessed pice on the bloomin’ ryot,” remarked
-Captain Delaine, with humorous resentment.
-
-“Let us hope the people will be grateful,” said Ancram vaguely.
-
-“They won’t, you know,” remarked Rhoda Daye to Mr. Pond. “They’ll never
-know. They are like the cattle—they plough and eat and sleep; and if a
-tenth of them die of cholera from bad water, they say it was written
-upon their foreheads; and if Government cleans the tanks and the tenth
-are spared, they say it is a good year and the gods are favourable.”
-
-“Dear me!” said Mr. Pond: “that’s very interesting.”
-
-“Isn’t it? And there’s lots more of it—all in the Calcutta newspapers,
-Mr. Pond: you should read them if you wish to be informed.” And Mr. Pond
-thought that an excellent idea.
-
-When a Lieutenant-Governor drops into the conversational vortex of a
-Calcutta dinner-party he circles on indefinitely. The measure of his
-hospitality, the nature of his tastes, the direction of his policy, his
-quality as a master, and the measure of his popularity, are only a few
-of the heads under which he is discussed; while his wife is made the
-most of separately, with equal thoroughness and precision. Just before
-Mrs. Daye looked smilingly at Mrs. St. George, and the ladies flocked
-away, some one asked who Mrs. Church’s friends were in Calcutta, anyway:
-she seemed to know hardly any one person more than another—a delightful
-impartiality, the lady added, of course, after Lady Spence’s
-favouritism. The remark fell lightly enough upon the air, but Lewis
-Ancram did not let it pass. He looked at nobody in particular, but into
-space: it was a way he had when he let fall anything definite.
-
-“Well,” he said, “I hope I may claim to be one. My pretension dates back
-five years—I used to know them in Kaligurh. I fancy Mrs. Church will be
-appreciated in Calcutta. She is that combination which is so much less
-rare than it used to be—a woman who is as fine as she is clever, and as
-clever as she is charming.”
-
-“With all due deference to Mr. Ancram’s opinion,” remarked Mrs. Daye
-publicly, with one hand upon the banister, as the ladies went up to the
-drawing-room, “I should _not_ call Mrs. Church a fine woman. She’s much
-too slender—really almost thin!”
-
-“My dear mummie,” exclaimed Rhoda, as Mrs. St. George expressed her
-entire concurrence, “don’t be stupid! He didn’t mean that.”
-
-Later Ancram stepped out of one of the open French windows and found her
-alone on the broad verandah, where orchids hung from the roof and big
-plants in pots made a spiky gloom in the corners. A tank in the garden
-glistened motionless below; the heavy fronds of a clump of sago palms
-waved up and down uncertainly in the moonlight. Now and then in the
-moist, soft air the scent of some hidden temple tree made itself felt. A
-cluster of huts to the right in the street they looked down upon stood
-half-concealed in a hanging blue cloud of smoke and fog. Far away in the
-suburbs the wailing cry of the jackals rose and fell and recommenced;
-nearer the drub-drubbing of a tom-tom announced that somewhere in the
-bazar they kept a marriage festival. But for themselves and the
-moonlight and the shadow of the creeper round the pillars, the verandah
-was quite empty, and through the windows came a song of Mrs. Delaine’s
-about love’s little hour. The situation made its voiceless demand, and
-neither of them were unconscious of it. Nevertheless he, lighting a
-cigarette, asked her if she would not come in and hear the music; and
-she said no—she liked it better there; whereat they both kept the
-silence that was necessary for the appreciation of Mrs. Delaine’s song.
-When it was over, Rhoda’s terrier, Buzz, came out with inquiring
-cordiality, and they talked of the growth of his accomplishments since
-Ancram had given him to her; and then, as if it were a development of
-the subject, Rhoda said:
-
-“Mrs. Church has a very interesting face, don’t you think?”
-
-“Very,” Ancram replied unhesitatingly.
-
-“She looks as if she cared for beautiful things. Not only pictures and
-things, but beautiful conceptions—ideas, characteristics.”
-
-“I understand,” Ancram returned: “she does.”
-
-There was a pause, while they listened to the wail of the jackals, which
-had grown wild and high and tumultuous. As it died away, Rhoda looked up
-with a little smile.
-
-“I like that,” she said; “it is about the only thing out here that is
-quite irrepressible. And—you knew her well at Kaligurh?”
-
-“I think I may say I did,” Ancram replied, tossing the end of his
-cigarette down among the hibiscus bushes. “My dear girl, you must come
-in. There is nothing like a seductive moonlight night in India to give
-one fever.”
-
-“I congratulate you,” said Miss Daye—and her tone had a defiance which
-she did not intend, though one could not say that she was unaware of its
-cynicism—“I congratulate you upon knowing her well. It is always an
-advantage to know the wife of the Lieutenant-Governor well. The most
-delightful things come of it—Commissionerships, and all sorts of things.
-I hope you will make her understand the importance of the Vedic Books in
-their bearing upon the modern problems of government.”
-
-“You are always asking me to make acknowledgments—you want almost too
-many; but since it amuses you, I don’t mind.” Rhoda noted the little
-gleam in his eyes that contradicted this. “Sanscrit is to me now exactly
-what Greek was at Oxford—a stepping-stone, and nothing more. One must do
-something to distinguish oneself from the herd; and in India, thank
-fortune, it’s easy enough. There’s an enormous field, and next to nobody
-to beat. Bless you, a Commissariat Colonel can give himself an aureole
-of scientific discovery out here if he cares to try! If I hadn’t taken
-up Sanscrit and Hinduism, I should have gone in for palæontology, or
-conchology, or folk-lore, or ferns. Anything does: only the less other
-people know about it the better; so I took Sanscrit.” A combined
-suggestion of humour and candour gradually accumulated in Mr. Ancram’s
-sentences, which came to a climax when he added, “You don’t think it
-very original to discover that!”
-
-“And the result of being distinguished from the herd?”
-
-He shrugged his shoulders. “Well, they don’t send one to administer the
-Andamans or Lower Burmah,” he said. “They conserve one’s intellectual
-achievements to adorn social centres of some importance, which is more
-agreeable. And then, if a valuable post falls vacant, one is not
-considered disqualified for it by being a little wiser than other
-people. Come now—there’s a very big confession for you! But you mustn’t
-tell. We scientists must take ourselves with awful seriousness if we
-want to be impressive. That’s the part that bores one.”
-
-Mr. Ancram smiled down at his betrothed with distinct good-humour. He
-was under the impression that he had spontaneously given his soul an
-airing—an impression he was fond of. She listened, amused that she could
-evoke so much, and returned to the thing he had evaded.
-
-“Between the Vedic Books and Mrs. Church,” she said, “our future seems
-assured.”
-
-Ancram’s soul retired again, and shut the door with a click.
-
-“That is quite a false note,” he said coolly: “Mrs. Church will have
-nothing to do with it.”
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER III.
-
-
-It became evident very soon after Miss Rhoda Daye’s appearance in
-Calcutta that she was not precisely like the other young ladies in
-sailor hats and cambric blouses who arrived at the same time. For one
-superficial thing, anybody could see that she had less colour; and this
-her mother mourned openly—a girl depended so entirely for the first
-season on her colour. As other differences became obvious Mrs. Daye had
-other regrets, one of them being that Rhoda had been permitted so
-absolutely to fashion her own education. Mrs. Daye had not foreseen one
-trivial result of this, which was that her daughter, believing herself
-devoid of any special talent, refused to ornament herself with any
-special accomplishment. This, in Mrs. Daye’s opinion, was carrying
-self-depreciation and reverence for achievement and all that sort of
-thing a great deal too far: a girl had no right to expect her parents to
-present her to the world in a state of artistic nudity. It was not in
-the nature of compensation that she understood the situation with the
-Amir and the ambitions of the National Congress; such things were almost
-unmentionable in Calcutta society. And it was certainly in the nature of
-aggravation that she showed, after the first month of it, an
-inexplicable indifference to every social opportunity but that of
-looking on. Miss Daye had an undoubted talent for looking on; and she
-would often exercise it—mutely, motionlessly, half hidden behind a
-pillar at a ball, or abandoned in a corner after dinner—until her mother
-was mortified enough to take her home. Presently it appeared that she
-had looked on sufficiently to know her ground. She made her valuation of
-society; she picked out the half-dozen Anglo-Indian types; it may be
-presumed that she classified her parents. She still looked on, but with
-less concentration: she began to talk. She developed a liking for the
-society of elderly gentlemen of eminence, and an abhorrence for that of
-their wives, which was considered of doubtful propriety, until the Head
-of the Foreign Office once congratulated himself openly upon sitting
-next her at dinner. After which she was regarded with indulgence, it was
-said in corners that she must be clever, subalterns avoided her, and her
-mother, taking her cue unerringly, figuratively threw up her hands and
-asked Heaven why she of all people should be given a _fin-de-siècle_
-daughter.
-
-Privately Mrs. Daye tried to make herself believe, in the manner of
-the Parisian playwright, that a _succès d’estime_ was infinitely to be
-preferred to the plaudits of the mob. I need hardly say that she was
-wholly successful in doing so, when Mr. Lewis Ancram contributed to
-the balance in favour of this opinion. Mr. Ancram was observing too:
-he observed in this case from shorter and shorter distances, and
-finally allowed himself to be charmed by what he saw. Perhaps that is
-not putting it quite strongly enough. He really encouraged himself to
-be thus charmed. He was of those who find in the automatic monotony of
-the Indian social machine, with its unvarying individual—a machine, he
-was fond of saying, the wheels of which are kept oiled with the
-essence of British Philistinism—a burden and a complaint. In London he
-would have lived with one foot in Mayfair and the other in the Strand;
-and there had been times when he talked of the necessity of chaining
-his ambition before his eyes to prevent his making the choice of a
-career over again, though it must be said that this violent proceeding
-was carried out rather as a solace to his defrauded capacity for
-culture than in view of any real danger. He had been accustomed to
-take the annually fresh young ladies in straw hats and cambric blouses
-who appeared in the cold weather much as he took the inevitable
-functions at Government House—to be politely avoided, if possible; if
-not, to be submitted to with the grace which might be expected from a
-person holding his office and drawing his emoluments. When he found
-that Rhoda Daye was likely to break up the surface of his blank
-indifference to evening parties he fostered the probability. Among all
-the young ladies in sailor hats and cambric blouses he saw his single
-chance for experience, interest, sensation; and he availed himself of
-it with an accumulated energy which Miss Daye found stimulating enough
-to induce her to exert herself, to a certain extent, reciprocally. She
-was not interested in the Hon. Mr. Lewis Ancram because of his
-reputation: other men had reputations—reputations almost as big as
-their paybills—who did not excite her imagination in the smallest
-degree. It would be easy to multiply accounts upon which Mr. Ancram
-did not interest Miss Daye, but it is not clear that any result would
-be arrived at that way, and the fact remains that she was interested.
-From this quiet point—she was entirely aware of its advantage—she
-contemplated Mr. Ancram’s gradual advance along the lines of
-attraction with a feeling very like satisfaction. She had only to
-contemplate it. Ancram contributed his own impetus, and reached the
-point where he believed his affections involved with an artistic shock
-which he had anticipated for weeks as quite divinely enjoyable. She
-behaved amusingly when they were engaged: she made a little comedy of
-it, would be coaxed to no confessions and only one vow—that, as they
-were to go through life together, she would try always to be
-agreeable. If she had private questionings and secret alarms, she hid
-them with intrepidity; and if it seemed to her to be anything
-ridiculous that the wayward god should present himself behind the
-careful countenance and the well-starched shirt-front of early
-middle-age, holding an eyeglass in attenuated fingers, and mutely
-implying that he had been bored for years, she did not betray her
-impression. The thrall of their engagement made no change in her; she
-continued to be the same demure, slender creature, who said unexpected
-things, that she had been before. That he had covetable new privileges
-did not seem to make much difference; her chief value was still that
-of a clever acquaintance. She would grow more expensive in time, he
-thought vaguely; but several months had passed, as we have seen,
-without this result. On the other hand, there had been occasions when
-he fancied that she deliberately disassociated herself from him in
-that favourite pursuit of observation, in order to obtain a point of
-view which should command certain intellectual privacies of his. He
-wondered whether she would take this liberty with greater freedom when
-they were one and indivisible; and, while he felt it absurd to object,
-he wished she would be a little more communicative about what she saw.
-
-They were to be married in March, when Ancram would take a year’s
-furlough, and she would help him to lave his stiffened powers of
-artistic enjoyment in the beauties of the Parthenon and the inspirations
-of the Viennese galleries and the charms of Como and Maggiore. They
-talked a great deal of the satisfaction they expected to realise in this
-way. They went over it in detail, realising again and again that it must
-represent to him compensation for years of aridity and to her a store
-against the future likely to be drawn upon largely. Besides, it was a
-topic upon which they were quite sure of finding mutual understanding,
-even mutual congratulation—an excellent topic.
-
-Meanwhile Ancram lived with Philip Doyle in Hungerford Street under the
-ordinary circumstances which govern Calcutta bachelors. Doyle was a
-barrister. He stood, in Calcutta, upon his ability and his
-individuality, and as these had been observed to place him in familiar
-relations with Heads of Departments, it may be gathered that they gave
-him a sufficient elevation. People called him a “strong” man because he
-refused their invitations to dinner, but the statement might have had a
-more intelligent basis and been equally true. It would have surprised
-him immensely if he could have weighed the value of his own opinions, or
-observed the trouble which men who appropriated them took to give them a
-tinge of originality. He was a survival of an older school,
-certainly—people were right in saying that. He had preserved a
-courtliness of manner and a sincerity of behaviour which suggested an
-Anglo-India that is mostly lying under pillars and pyramids in rank
-Calcutta cemeteries now. He was hospitable and select—so much of both
-that he often experienced ridiculous annoyance at having asked men to
-dinner who were essentially unpalatable to him. His sensitiveness to
-qualities in personal contact was so great as to be a conspicuous
-indication, to the discerning eye, of Lewis Ancram’s unbounded tact.
-
-Circumstances had thrown the men under one roof, and even if the younger
-of them had not made himself so thoroughly agreeable, it would have been
-difficult to alter the arrangement.
-
-It could never be said of Lewis Ancram that he did not choose his
-friends with taste, and in this case his discrimination had a foundation
-of respect which he was in the habit of freely mentioning. His
-admiration of Doyle was generous and frank, so generous and frank that
-one might have suspected a virtue in the expression of it.
-Notwithstanding this implication, it was entirely sincere, though he
-would occasionally qualify it.
-
-“I often tell Doyle,” he said once to Rhoda, “that his independence is
-purely a matter of circumstance. If he had the official yoke upon his
-neck he would kow-tow like the rest of us.”
-
-“I don’t believe that,” she answered quickly.
-
-“Ah well, now that I think of it I don’t particularly believe it myself.
-Doyle’s the salt of the earth anyhow. He makes it just possible for
-officials like myself to swallow officialdom.”
-
-“Did it ever occur to you,” she asked slowly, “to wonder what he thinks
-of you?”
-
-“Oh, I daresay he likes me well enough. Irishmen never go in for
-analysing their friends. At all events we live together, and there are
-no rows.”
-
-They were driving, and the dogcart flew past the ships along the
-Strand—Ancram liked a fast horse—for a few minutes in silence. Then she
-had another question.
-
-“Have you succeeded in persuading Mr. Doyle to—what do the newspapers
-say?—support you at the altar, yet?”
-
-“No, confound him. He says it would be preposterous at his age—he’s not
-a year older than I am! I wonder if he expects me to ask Baby Bramble,
-or one of those little boys in the Buffs! Anyway it won’t be Doyle, for
-he goes to England, end of February—to get out of it, I believe.”
-
-“I’m not sorry,” Rhoda answered; but it would have been difficult for
-her to explain, at the moment, why she was not sorry.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER IV.
-
-
-“I don’t mind telling you,” said Philip Doyle, knocking the ashes out of
-his pipe, “that, personally, His Acting Honour represents to me a number
-of objectionable things. He is a Radical, and a Low Churchman, and a
-Particularist. He’s that objectionable ethical mixture, a compound of
-petty virtues. He believes this earth was created to give him an
-atmosphere to do his duty in; and he does it with the invincible courage
-of short-sightedness combined with the notion that the ultimate court of
-appeal for eighty million Bengalis should be his precious Methodist
-conscience. But the brute’s honest, and if he insists on putting this
-University foolishness of his through, I’m sorry for him. He’s a dead
-man, politically, the day it is announced.”
-
-“He is,” replied Ancram, concentrating his attention on a match and the
-end of his cigar. “There’s—no doubt—about that.”
-
-The two men were smoking after dinner, with the table and a couple of
-decanters between them. Roses drooped over the bowl of Cutch silver that
-gleamed in the middle of the empty cloth, and a lemon leaf or two
-floated in the finger-glass at Ancram’s elbow. He threw the match into
-it, and looked across at Doyle with his cigar between his teeth in the
-manner which invites further discussion.
-
-“In point of political morality I suppose he’s right enough——”
-
-“He generally is,” Ancram interrupted. “He’s got a scent for political
-morality keen enough to upset every form of Government known to the
-nineteenth century.”
-
-“But they see political morality through another pair of spectacles in
-England. To withdraw State aid from education anywhere at this end of
-the century is as impracticable as it would be to deprive the British
-workman of his vote. It’s retrogressive, and this is an age which will
-admit anything except a mistake of its own.”
-
-“He doesn’t intend to withdraw State aid from education. He means to
-spend the money on technical schools.”
-
-“A benevolent intention. But it won’t make the case any better with the
-Secretary of State. He will say that it ought to be done without
-damaging the sacred cause of higher culture.”
-
-“Damn the sacred cause of higher culture!” replied Ancram, with an
-unruffled countenance. “What has it done out here? Filled every
-sweeper’s son of them with an ambition to sit on an office stool and be
-a gentleman!—created by thousands a starveling class that find nothing
-to do but swell mass-meetings on the Maidan and talk sedition that gets
-telegraphed from Peshawur to Cape Comorin. I advertised for a baboo the
-other day, and had four hundred applications—fifteen rupees a month,
-poor devils! But the Dayes were a fortnight in getting a decent cook on
-twenty.”
-
-“Bentinck should have thought of that; it’s too late now. You can’t
-bestow a boon on the masses in a spirit of progressiveness and take it
-away sixty years later in a spirit of prudence. It’s decent enough of
-Church to be willing to bear the consequences of somebody else’s
-blunder; but blunders of that kind have got to take their place in the
-world’s formation and let the ages retrieve them. It’s the only way.”
-
-“Oh, I agree with you. Church is an ass: he ought not to attempt it.”
-
-“Why do you fellows let him?”
-
-Ancram looked in Doyle’s direction as he answered—looked near him, fixed
-his eyes, with an effect of taking a view at the subject round a corner,
-upon the other man’s tobacco-jar. The trick annoyed Doyle; he often
-wished it were the sort of thing one could speak about.
-
-“Nobody is less amenable to reason,” he said, “than the man who wants to
-hit his head against a stone wall, especially if he thinks the world
-will benefit by his inconvenience. And, to make matters worse, Church
-has complicated the thing with an idea of his duty toward the people at
-home who send out the missionaries. He doesn’t think it exactly
-according to modern ethics that they should take up collections in
-village churches to provide the salvation of the higher mathematics for
-the sons of fat _bunnias_ in the bazar—who could very well afford to pay
-for it themselves.”
-
-“He can’t help that.”
-
-Ancram finished his claret. “I believe he has some notion of advertising
-it. And after he has eliminated the missionary who teaches the Georgics
-instead of the Gospels, and devoted the educational grants to turning
-the gentle Hindoo into a skilled artisan, he thinks the cause of higher
-culture may be pretty much left to take care of itself. He believes we
-could bleed Linsettiah and Pattore and some of those chaps for
-endowments, I fancy, though he doesn’t say so.”
-
-“Better try some of the smaller natives. A maharajah won’t do much for a
-C. I. E. or an extra gun nowadays: it isn’t good enough. He knows that
-all Europe is ready to pay him the honours of royalty whenever he
-chooses to tie up his cooking-pots and go there. He’ll save his money
-and buy hand-organs with it, or panoramas, or sewing-machines.
-Presently, if this adoration of the Eastern potentate goes on at home,
-we shall have the maharajah whom we propose to honour receiving our
-proposition with his thumb applied to his nose and all his fingers out!”
-
-Ancram yawned. “Well, it won’t be a question of negotiating for
-endowments: it will never come off. Church will only smash himself over
-the thing if he insists; and,” he added, as one who makes an
-unprejudiced, impartial statement on fatalistic grounds, “he will
-insist. I should find the whole business rather amusing if, as
-Secretary, I hadn’t to be the mouthpiece for it.” He looked at his
-watch. “Half-past nine. I suppose I ought to be off. You’re not coming?”
-
-“Where?”
-
-“To Belvedere. A ‘walk-round,’ I believe.”
-
-“Thanks: I think not. It would be too much bliss for a corpulent
-gentleman of my years. I remember—the card came last week, and I gave it
-to Mohammed to take care of. I believe Mohammed keeps a special
-_almirah_ for the purpose; and in it,” Mr. Doyle continued gravely, “are
-the accumulations of several seasons. He regards them as a trust only
-second to that of the Director of Records, and last year he made them
-the basis of an application for more pay.”
-
-“Which you gave him,” laughed Ancram, getting into his light overcoat as
-the brougham rolled up to the door. “I loathe going; but for me there’s
-no alternative. There seems to be an Act somewhere providing that a man
-in my peculiar position must show himself in society.”
-
-“So long as you hover on the brink of matrimony,” said the other, “you
-must be a butterfly. Console yourself: after you take the plunge you can
-turn ascidian if you like.”
-
-The twinkle went out of Philip Doyle’s eyes as he heard the carriage
-door shut and the wheels roll crunching toward the gate. He filled his
-pipe again and took up the _Saturday Review_. Half an hour later he was
-looking steadily at the wall over the top of that journal, considering
-neither its leading articles nor its reviews nor its advertisements, but
-Mr. Lewis Ancram’s peculiar position.
-
-At that moment Ancram leaned against the wall in a doorway of the
-drawing-room at Belvedere, one leg lightly crossed over the other, his
-right hand in his pocket, dangling his eyeglass with his left. It was
-one of the many casual attitudes in which the world was informed that a
-Chief Secretary, in Mr. Ancram’s opinion, had no prescriptive right to
-give himself airs. He had a considering look: one might have said that
-his mind was far from the occasion—perhaps upon the advisability of a
-tobacco tax; but this would not have been correct. He was really
-thinking of the quantity and the quality of the people who passed him,
-and whether as a function the thing could be considered a success. With
-the white gleam on the pillars, and the palms everywhere, and the moving
-vista of well-dressed women through long, richly-furnished rooms
-arranged for a large reception, it was certainly pretty enough; but
-there was still the question of individuals, which had to be determined
-by such inspection as he was bestowing upon them. It would have been
-evident to anybody that more people recognised Ancram than Ancram
-recognised; he had by no means the air of being on the look-out for
-acquaintances. But occasionally some such person as the Head of the
-Telegraph Department looked well at him and said, “How do, Ancram?” with
-the effect of adding “I defy you to forget who I am!” or a lady of
-manner gave him a gracious and pronounced inclination, which also said,
-“You are the clever, the rising Mr. Ancram. You haven’t called; but you
-are known to despise society. I forgive you, and I bow.” One or two
-Members of Council merely vouchsafed him a nod as they passed; but it
-was noticeably only Members of Council who nodded to Mr. Ancram. An
-aide-de-camp to the Viceroy, however—a blue-eyed younger son with his
-mind seriously upon his duty—saw Ancram in his path, and hesitated. He
-had never quite decided to what extent these fellows in the Bengal
-Secretariat, and this one in particular, should be recognised by an
-aide-de-camp; and he went round the other way. Presently there was a
-little silken stir and rustle, a parting of the ladies’ trains, and a
-lull of observation along both sides of the lane which suddenly formed
-itself among the people. His Excellency the Viceroy had taken his early
-leave and was making his departure. Lord Scansleigh had an undisguised
-appreciation of an able man, and there was some definiteness in the way
-he stopped, though it was but for a moment, and shook hands with Ancram,
-who swung the eyeglass afterwards more casually than he had done before.
-The aide-de-camp, following after, was in no wise rebuked. What the
-Viceroy chose to do threw no light on his difficulty. He merely cast his
-eyes upon the floor, and his fresh coloured countenance expressed a
-respectfully sad admiration for the noble manner in which his lord
-discharged every obligation pertaining to the Viceregal office.
-
-The most privileged hardly cares to make demands upon his hostess as
-long as she has a Viceroy to entertain, and Ancram waited until their
-Excellencies were well on their way home, their four turbaned Sikhs
-trotting after them, before he made any serious attempt to find Mrs.
-Church. A sudden and general easefulness was observable at the same
-time. People began to look about them and walk and talk with the
-consciousness that it was no longer possible that they should be
-suspected of arranging themselves so that Lord Scansleigh _must_ bow.
-The Viceroy having departed, they thought about other things. She was
-standing, when presently he made his way to her, talking to Sir William
-Scott of the Foreign Department, and at the moment, to the Maharajah of
-Pattore. Ancram paused and watched her unperceived. It was like the
-pleasure of looking at a picture one technically understands. He noted
-with satisfaction the subtle difference in her manner toward the two
-men, and how, in her confidence with the one and her condescending
-recognition of the other’s dignity, both were consciously receiving
-their due. He noticed the colour of her heliotrope velvet gown, and
-asked himself whether any other woman in the room could possibly wear
-that shade. Mentally he dared the other women to say that its simplicity
-was over-dramatic, or that by the charming arrangement of her hair and
-her pearls and the yellowed lace, that fell over her shoulders Judith
-Church had made herself too literal a representation of a
-great-grandmother who certainly wore none of these things. He paused
-another second to catch the curve of her white throat as she turned her
-head with a little characteristic lifting of her chin; and then he went
-up to her. The definite purpose that appeared in his face was enough of
-itself to assert their intimacy—to this end it was not necessary that he
-should drop his eyeglass.
-
-“Oh,” she said, with a step forward, “how do you do! I began to
-think——Maharajah, when you are invited to parties you always come, don’t
-you? Well, this gentleman does not always come, I understand. I beg you
-will ask a question about it at the next meeting of the Legislative
-Council. The Honourable the Chief Secretary is requested to furnish an
-explanation of his lamentable failure to perform his duties toward
-society.”
-
-The native smiled uncomfortably, puzzled at her audacity. His membership
-of the Bengal Legislative Council was a new toy, and he was not sure
-that he liked any one else to play with it.
-
-“His Highness of Pattore,” said Ancram, slipping a hand under the fat
-elbow in its pink-and-gold brocade, “would be the very last fellow to
-get me into a scrape. Wouldn’t you, Maharaj!”
-
-His Highness beamed affectionately upon Ancram. There was, at all
-events, nothing but flattery in being taken by the elbow by a Chief
-Secretary. “Certainlie,” he replied—“the verrie last”; and he laughed
-the unctuous, irresponsible laugh of a maharajah, which is accompanied
-by the twinkling of pendant emeralds and the shaking of personal
-rotundities which cannot be indicated.
-
-Sir William Scott folded his arms and refolded them, balanced himself
-once or twice on the soles of his shoes, pushed out his under-lip, and
-retreated in the gradual and surprised way which would naturally be
-adopted by the Foreign Department when it felt itself left out of the
-conversation. The Maharajah stood about uneasily on one leg for a
-moment, and then with a hasty double salaam he too waddled away. Mrs.
-Church glanced after his retreating figure—it was almost a perfect
-oval—with lips prettily composed to seemly gravity. Then, as her eyes
-met Ancram’s, she laughed like a schoolgirl.
-
-“Oh,” she said, “go away! I mustn’t talk to you. I shall be forgetting
-my part.”
-
-“You are doing it well. Lady Spence, at this stage of the proceedings,
-was always surrounded by bank-clerks and policemen. I do not observe a
-member of either of those interesting species,” he said, glancing round
-through his eyeglass, “within twenty yards. On the contrary, an
-expectant Member of Council on the nearest sofa, the Commander-in-Chief
-hovering in the middle distance, and a fringe of Departmental Heads on
-the horizon.”
-
-“I do not see any of them,” she laughed, looking directly at Ancram. “We
-are going to sit down, you and I, and talk for four or six minutes, as
-the last baboo said who implored an interview with my husband”; and Mrs.
-Church sank, with just a perceptible turning of her shoulder upon the
-world, into the nearest armchair. It was a wide gilded arm-chair,
-cushioned in deep yellow silk. Ancram thought, as she crossed her feet
-and leaned her head against the back of it, that the effect was
-delicious.
-
-“And you really think I am doing it well!” she said. “I have been dying
-to know. I really dallied for a time with the idea of asking one of the
-aides-de-camp. But as a matter of fact,” she said confidentially,
-“though I order them about most callously, I am still horribly afraid of
-the aides-de-camp—in uniform, on duty.”
-
-“And in flannels, off duty?”
-
-“In flannels, off duty, I make them almond toffee and they tell me their
-love affairs. I am their sisterly mother and their cousinly aunt. We
-even have games of ball.”
-
-“They are nice boys,” he said, with a sigh of resignation: “I daresay
-they deserve it.”
-
-There was an instant’s silence of good fellowship, and then she moved
-her foot a little, so that a breadth of the heliotrope velvet took on a
-paler light.
-
-“Yes,” he nodded, “it is quite—regal.”
-
-She laughed, flushing a little. “Really! That’s not altogether correct.
-It ought to be only officiating. But I can’t tell you how delicious it
-is to be _obliged_ to wear pretty gowns.”
-
-At that moment an Additional Member of Council passed them so
-threateningly that Mrs. Church was compelled to put out a staying hand
-and inquire for Lady Bloomsbury, who was in England, and satisfy herself
-that Sir Peter had quite recovered from his bronchitis, and warn Sir
-Peter against Calcutta’s cold-weather fogs. Ancram kept his seat, but
-Sir Peter stood with stout persistence, rooted in his rights. It was
-only when Mrs. Church asked him whether he had seen the new portrait,
-and told him where it was, that he moved on, and then he believed that
-he went of his own accord. By the time an Indian official arrives at an
-Additional Membership he is usually incapable of perceiving anything
-which does not tend to enhance that dignity.
-
-“You have given two of my six minutes to somebody else, remember,”
-Ancram said. For an instant she did not answer him. She was looking
-about her with a perceptible air of having, for the moment, been
-oblivious of something it was her business to remember. Almost
-immediately her eye discovered John Church. He was in conversation with
-the Bishop, and apparently they were listening to each other with
-deference, but sometimes Church’s gaze wandered vaguely over the heads
-of the people and sometimes he looked at the floor. His hands were
-clasped in front of him, his chin was so sunk in his chest that the most
-conspicuous part of him seemed his polished forehead and his heavy black
-eyebrows, his expression was that of a man who submits to the
-inevitable. Ancram saw him at the same moment, and in the silence that
-asserted itself between them there was a touch of embarrassment which
-the man found sweet. He felt a foolish impulse to devote himself to
-turning John Church into an ornament to society.
-
-“This sort of thing——” he suggested condoningly.
-
-“Bores him. Intolerably. He grudges the time and the energy. He says
-there is so much to do.”
-
-“He is quite right.”
-
-“Oh, don’t encourage him! On the contrary—promise me something.”
-
-“Anything.”
-
-“When you see him standing about alone—he is really very
-absent-minded—go up and make him talk to you. He will get your ideas—the
-time, you see, will not be wasted. And neither will the general public,”
-she added, “be confronted with the spectacle of a Lieutenant-Governor
-who looks as if he had a contempt for his own hospitality.”
-
-“I’ll try. But I hardly think my ideas upon points of administration are
-calculated to enliven a social evening. And don’t send me now. The
-Bishop is doing very well.”
-
-“The Bishop?” She turned to him again, with laughter in the dark depths
-of her eyes. “I realised the other day what one may attain to in
-Calcutta. His Lordship asked me, with some timidity, what I thought of
-the length of his sermons! Tell me, please, who is this madam bearing
-down upon me in pink and grey?”
-
-Ancram was on his feet. “It is Mrs. Daye,” he said. “People who come so
-late ought not to insist upon seeing you.”
-
-“Mrs. Daye! Oh, of course; your——” But Mrs. Daye was clasping her
-hostess’s hand. “And Miss Daye, I think,” said Mrs. Church, looking
-frankly into the face of the girl behind, “whom I have somehow been
-defrauded of meeting before. I have a great many congratulations
-to—divide,” she went on prettily, glancing at Ancram. “Mr. Ancram is an
-old friend of ours.”
-
-“Thank you,” replied Miss Daye. Her manner suggested that at school such
-acknowledgments had been very carefully taught her.
-
-“My dear, you should make a pretty curtsey,” her mother said jocularly,
-and then looked at Rhoda with astonishment as the girl, with an unmoved
-countenance, made it.
-
-Ancram looked uncomfortable, but Mrs. Church cried out with vivacity
-that it was charming—she was so glad to find that Miss Daye could unbend
-to a stranger; and Mrs. Daye immediately stated that she _must_ hear
-whether the good news was true that Mrs. Church had accepted the
-presidency—presidentship (what should one say?)—of the Lady Dufferin
-Society. Ah! that was delightful—now _everything_ would go smoothly.
-Poor dear Lady Spence found it _far_ too much for her! Mrs. Daye touched
-upon a variety of other matters as the four stood together, and the
-gaslights shone down upon the diamond stars in the women’s hair, and the
-band played on the verandah behind the palms. Among them was the
-difficulty of getting seats in the Cathedral in the cold weather, and
-the fascinating prospect of having a German man-of-war in port for the
-season, and that dreadful frontier expedition against the Nagapis; and
-they ran, in the end, into an allusion to Mrs. Church’s delightful
-Thursday tennises.
-
-“Ah, yes,” Mrs. Church replied, as the lady gave utterance to this, with
-her dimpled chin thrust over her shoulder, in the act of departure: “you
-must not forget my Thursdays. And you,” she said to Rhoda, with a
-directness which she often made very engaging—“you will come too, I
-hope?”
-
-“Oh, yes, thank you,” the girl answered, with her neat smile: “I will
-come too—with pleasure.”
-
-“Why didn’t you go with them?” Mrs. Church exclaimed a moment later.
-
-Ancram looked meditatively at the chandelier. “We are not exactly a
-demonstrative couple,” he said. “She likes a decent reticence, I
-believe—in public. I’ll find them presently.”
-
-They were half a mile on their way home when he began to look for them;
-and Mrs. Daye had so far forgotten herself as to comment unfavourably
-upon his behaviour.
-
-“My dear mummie,” her daughter responded, “you don’t suppose I want to
-interfere with his amusements!”
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER V.
-
-
-A bazar had been opened in aid of a Cause. The philanthropic heart of
-Calcutta, laid bare, discloses many Causes, and during the cold weather
-their commercial hold upon the community is as briskly maintained as it
-may be consistently with the modern doctrine of the liberty of the
-subject. The purpose of this bazar was to bring the advantages of the
-piano and feather-stitch and Marie Bashkirtseff to young native ladies
-of rank. It had been for some time obvious that young native ladies of
-rank were painfully behind the van of modern progress. It was known that
-they were not in the habit of spending the golden Oriental hours in the
-search for wisdom as the bee obtains honey from the flowers: they much
-preferred sucking their own fingers, cloyed with sweetmeats from the
-bazar. Yet a few of them had tasted emancipation. Their husbands allowed
-them to show their faces to the world. Of one, who had been educated in
-London, it was whispered that she wore stays, and read books in three
-languages besides Sanscrit, and ate of the pig! These the memsahibs
-fastened upon and infected with the idea of elevating their sisters by
-annual appeals to the public based on fancy articles. Future generations
-of Aryan lady-voters, hardly as yet visible in the effulgence of all
-that is to come, will probably fail to understand that their privileges
-were founded, towards the end of the nineteenth century, on an
-antimacassar; but thus it will have been.
-
-The wife of the Lieutenant-Governor had opened the bazar. She had done
-it in black lace and jet, which became her exceedingly, with a pretty
-little speech, which took due account of the piano and feather-stitch
-and Marie Bashkirtseff under more impressive names. She had driven there
-with Lady Scott. The way was very long and very dusty and very native,
-which includes several other undesirable characteristics; and Lady Scott
-had beguiled it with details of an operation she had insisted on
-witnessing at the Dufferin Hospital for Women. Lady Scott declared that,
-holding the position she did on the Board, she really felt the
-responsibility of seeing that things were properly done, but that
-henceforth the lady-doctor in charge should have her entire confidence.
-“I only wonder,” said Mrs. Church, “that, holding the position you do on
-the Board, you didn’t insist on performing the operation yourself”; and
-her face was so grave that Lady Scott felt flattered and deprecated the
-idea.
-
-Then they had arrived and walked with circumstance through the little
-desultory crowd of street natives up the strip of red cloth to the door,
-and there been welcomed by three or four of the very most emancipated,
-with two beautiful, flat, perfumed bouquets of pink-and-white roses and
-many suffused smiles. And then the little speech, which gave Mrs. Gasper
-of the High Court the most poignant grief, in that men, on account of
-the unemancipated, were excluded from the occasion; she would simply
-have given anything to have had her husband hear it. After which Mrs.
-Church had gone from counter to counter, with her duty before her eyes.
-She bought daintily, choosing Dacca muslins and false gods, brass
-plaques from Persia and embroidered cloths from Kashmir. A dozen or two
-of the unemancipated pressed softly upon her, chewing betel, and
-appraising the value of her investments, and little Mrs. Gasper noted
-them too from the other side of the room. Lady Scott was most kind in
-showing dear Mrs. Church desirable purchases, and made, herself,
-conspicuously more than the wife of the Lieutenant-Governor. On every
-hand a native lady said, “Buy something!” with an accent less expressive
-of entreaty than of resentful expectation. One of the emancipated went
-behind a door and made up the total of Mrs. Church’s expenditure. She
-came out again looking discontented: Lady Spence the year before had
-spent half as much again.
-
-Mrs. Church felt as she drove away that she had left behind her an
-injury which might properly find redress under a Regulation.
-
-She was alone, Lady Scott having to go on to a meeting of the “Board”
-with Mrs. Gasper. The disc of pink-and-white roses rolled about with the
-easy motion of the barouche, on the opposite seat. It was only half-past
-four, and the sun was still making strong lines with the tawdry
-flat-roofed yellow shops that huddled along the crowded interminable
-streets. She looked out and saw a hundred gold-bellied wasps hovering
-over a tray of glistening sweetmeats. Next door a woman with her red
-cloth pulled over her head, and her naked brown baby on her hip, paused
-and bought a measure of parched corn from a bunnia, who lolled among his
-grain heaps a fat invitation to hunger. Then came the square dark hole
-of Abdul Rahman, where he sat in his spectacles and sewed, with his long
-lean legs crossed in front of him, and half a dozen red-beaked
-love-birds in a wicker cage to keep him company. And then the
-establishment of Saddanath Mookerjee, announcing in a dazzling fringe of
-black letters:
-
- ―――――――――――――――
- PAINS FEVERANDISEASES CURED
- ――――――――
- WHILE YOU WAIT
-
-She looked at it all as she rolled by with a little tender smile of
-reconnaissance. The old fascination never failed her; the people and
-their doings never became common facts. Nevertheless she was very tired.
-The crowd seethed along in the full glare of the afternoon, hawking,
-disputing, gesticulating. The burden of their talk—the naked coolies,
-the shrill-jabbering women with loads of bricks upon their heads, the
-sleek baboos in those European shirts the nether hem of which no canon
-of propriety has ever taught them to confine—the burden of their talk
-reached her where she sat, and it was all of _paisa_[A] and _rupia_, the
-eternal dominant note of the bazar. She closed her eyes and tried to put
-herself into relation with a life bounded by the rim of a copper coin.
-She was certainly very tired. When she looked again a woman stooped over
-one of the city standpipes and made a cup with her hand and gave her
-little son to drink. He was a very beautiful little son, with a string
-of blue beads round his neck and a silver anklet on each of his fat
-brown legs, and as he caught her hand with his baby fingers the mother
-smiled over him in her pride.
-
------
-
-Footnote A:
-
- Halfpence.
-
------
-
-Judith Church suddenly leaned back among her cushions very close to
-tears. “It would have been better,” she said to herself—“so much
-better,” as she opened her eyes widely and tried to think about
-something else. There was her weekly dinner-party of forty that night,
-and she was to go down with the Bishop. Oh, well! that was better than
-Sir Peter Bloomsbury. She hoped Captain Thrush had not forgotten to ask
-some people who could sing—and _not_ Miss Nellie Vansittart. She smiled
-a little as she thought how Captain Thrush had made Nellie Vansittart’s
-pretty voice an excuse for asking her and her people twice already this
-month. She must see that Captain Thrush was not on duty the afternoon of
-Mrs. Vansittart’s _musicale_. She felt indulgent towards Captain Thrush
-and Nellie Vansittart; she give that young lady plenary absolution for
-the monopoly of her lieutenant on the Belvedere Thursdays; she thought
-of them by their Christian names. Then to-morrow—to-morrow she opened
-the _café chantant_ for the Sailors’ Home, and they dined at the Fort
-with the General. On Wednesday there was the Eurasian Female Orphans’
-prize-giving, and the dance on board the _Boetia_. On Friday a “Lady
-Dufferin” meeting—or was it the Dhurrumtollah Self-Help Society, or the
-Sisters’ Mission?—she must look it up in her book. And, sandwiched in
-somewhere, she knew there was a German bacteriologist and a lecture on
-astronomy. She put up both her slender hands in her black gloves and
-yawned; remembering at the same time that it was ten days since she had
-seen Lewis Ancram. Her responsibilities, when he mocked at them with
-her, seemed light and amusing. He gave her strength and stimulus: she
-was very frank with herself in confessing how much she depended upon
-him.
-
-The carriage drew up on one side of the stately width of Chowringhee.
-That is putting it foolishly; for Chowringhee has only one side to draw
-up at—the other is a footpath bordering the great green Maidan, which
-stretches on across to the river’s edge, and is fringed with masts from
-Portsmouth and Halifax and Ispahan. When the sun goes down behind
-them——But the sun had not gone down when Mrs. Church got out of her
-carriage and went up the steps of the School of Art: it was still
-burnishing the red bricks of that somewhat insignificant building, and
-lying in yellow sheets over the vast stucco bulk of the Indian Museum on
-one side, and playing among the tree-tops in the garden of the
-Commissioner of Police on the other. Anglo-Indian aspirations, in their
-wholly subordinate, artistic form, were gathered together in an
-exhibition here, and here John Church, who was inspecting a gaol at the
-other end of Calcutta, had promised to meet his wife at five o’clock.
-
-The Lieutenant-Governor had been looking forward to this: it was so
-seldom, he said, that he found an opportunity of combining a duty and a
-pleasure. Judith Church remembered other Art Exhibitions she had seen in
-India, and thought that one category was enough.
-
-At the farther end of the room a native gentleman stood transfixed with
-admiration before a portrait of himself by his own son. Two or three
-ladies with catalogues darted hurriedly, like humming-birds, from
-water-colour to water-colour. A cadaverous planter from the Terai, who
-turned out sixty thousand pounds of good tea and six yards of bad
-pictures annually, talked with conviction to an assenting broker with
-his thumbs in the armholes of his waistcoat, about the points of his
-“Sunset View of Kinchinjunga,” that hung among the oils on the other
-wall. There was no one else in the room but Mr. Lewis Ancram, who wore a
-straw hat and an air of non-expectancy, and looked a sophisticated
-twenty-five.
-
-For a moment, although John Church was the soul of punctuality, it did
-not seem remarkable to Mrs. Church that her husband had failed to turn
-up. Ancram had begun to explain, indeed, before it occurred to her to
-ask; and this, when she remembered it, brought a delicate flush to her
-cheeks which stayed there, and suggested to the Chief Secretary the
-pleasant recollection of a certain dewy little translucent flower that
-grew among the Himalayan mosses very high up.
-
-“It was a matter His Honour thought really required looking into—clear
-evidence, you know, that the cholera was actually being communicated
-inside the gaol—and when I offered to bring his apologies on to you I
-honestly believe he was delighted to secure another hour of
-investigation.”
-
-“John works atrociously hard,” she replied; and when he weighed this
-afterward, as he had begun to weigh the things she said, he found in it
-appreciably more concern for John’s regrettable habit of working
-atrociously hard than vexation at his failure to keep their engagement.
-
-They walked about for five minutes and looked at the aspirations. Ancram
-remembered Rhoda Daye’s hard little sayings on the opening day, and
-reflected that some women could laugh with a difference. Mrs. Church did
-it with greatest freedom, he noticed, at the prize pictures. For the
-others she had compunction, and she regarded the “Sunset View of
-Kinchinjunga” with a smile that she plainly atoned for by an inward
-tear. “Don’t!” she said, looking round the walls, as he invested that
-peak with the character of a strawberry ice. “It means all the bloom of
-their lives, poor things. At all events it’s ideality, it isn’t——”
-
-“Pig-sticking!”
-
-“Yes,” she said softly. “If I knew what in the world to do with it, I
-would buy that ‘Kinchin.’ But its ultimate disposal does present
-difficulties.”
-
-“I don’t think you would have any right to do that, you know. You
-couldn’t be so dishonest with the artist. Who would sell the work of his
-hand to be burned!”
-
-He was successful in provoking her appreciation. “You are quite right,”
-she said. “The patronage of my pity! You always see!”
-
-“I _have_ bought a picture,” Ancram went on, “by a fellow named Martin,
-who seems to have sent it out from England. It’s nothing great, but I
-thought it was a pity to let it go back. That narrow one, nearest to the
-corner.”
-
-“It is good enough to escape getting a prize,” she laughed. “Yes, I like
-it rather—a good deal—very much indeed. I wish I were a critic and could
-tell you why. It will be a pleasure to you; it is so green and cool and
-still.”
-
-Mr. Ancram’s purchase was of the type that is growing common enough at
-the May exhibitions—a bit of English landscape on a dull day towards
-evening, fields and a bank with trees on it, a pool with water-weeds in
-it, the sky crowding down behind and standing out in front in the quiet
-water. Perhaps it lacked imagination—there was no young woman leaning
-out of the canoe to gather water-lilies—but it had been painted with a
-good deal of knowledge.
-
-Mr. James Springgrove at the moment was talking about it to another
-gentleman. Mr. Springgrove was one of Calcutta’s humourists. He was also
-a member of the Board of Revenue; and for these reasons, combined with
-his subscription, it was originally presumed that Mr. Springgrove
-understood Art. People generally thought he did, because he was a
-Director and a member of the Hanging Committee, but this was a mistake.
-Mr. Springgrove brought his head as nearly as possible into a line with
-the other gentleman’s head, from which had issued, in weak commendation,
-the statement that No. 223 reminded it of home.
-
-[Illustration: There was a moment’s pause.]
-
-“If you asked what it reminded _me_ of,” said Mr. Springgrove, clapping
-the other on the back, “I should say verdigris, sir—verdigris.” Mrs.
-Church and the Honourable Mr. Lewis Ancram looked into each other’s eyes
-and smiled as long as there was any excuse for smiling.
-
-“I am glad you are not a critic,” he said. She was verging toward the
-door. “What are you going to do now?”
-
-“Afterward—we meant to drive to Hastings House. John thought there would
-be time. It is quite near Belvedere, you know. But——And I shall not have
-another free afternoon for a fortnight.”
-
-They went out in silence, past the baboo who sat behind a table at the
-receipt of entrance money, and down the steps. The syce opened the
-carriage door, and Mrs. Church got in. There was a moment’s pause, while
-the man looked questioningly at Ancram, still holding open the door.
-
-“If he invites himself,” said Judith inwardly, with the intention of
-self-discipline; and the rest was hope.
-
-“Is there any reason——?” he asked, with his foot on the step; and it was
-quite unnecessary that he should add “against my coming?”
-
-“No—there is no reason.” Then she added, with a visible effort to make
-it the commonplace thing it was not, “Then you will drive out with me,
-and I shall see the place after all? How nice!”
-
-They rolled out into the gold-and-green afternoon life of the Maidan,
-along wide pipal-shadowed roads, across a bridge, through a lane or two
-where the pariahs barked after the carriage and the people about the
-huts stared, shading their eyes. There seemed very little to say. They
-thought themselves under the spell of the pleasantness of it—the lifting
-of the burden and the heat of the day, the little wind that shook the
-fronds of the date palms and stole about bringing odours from where the
-people were cooking, the unyoked oxen, the hoarse home-going talk of the
-crows that flew city-ward against the yellow sky with a purple light on
-their wings.
-
-“Let the carriage stay here,” Judith said, as they stopped beside a
-dilapidated barred gate. “I want to walk to the house.”
-
-A salaaming creature in a _dhoty_ hurried out of a clump of bamboos in
-the corner and flung open the gate. It seemed to close again upon the
-world. They were in an undulating waste that had once been a stately
-pleasure-ground, and it had a visible soul that lived upon its memories
-and was content in its abandonment. It was so still that the great teak
-leaves, twisted and discoloured and full of holes like battered bronze,
-dropping singly and slowly through the mellow air, fell at their feet
-with little rustling cracks.
-
-“What a perfection of silence!” Judith exclaimed softly; and then some
-vague perception impelled her to talk of other things—of her
-dinner-party and Nellie Vansittart.
-
-Ancram looked on, as it were, at her conversation for a moment or two
-with his charming smile. Then, “Oh, dear lady,” he broke in, “let them
-go—those people. They are the vulgar considerations of the time which
-has been—which will be again. But this is a pause—made for _us_.”
-
-She looked down at the rusty teak-leaves, and he almost told her, as he
-knocked them aside, how poetic a shadow clung round her eyelids. The
-curve of the drive brought them to the old stucco mansion, dreaming
-quietly and open-eyed over its great square porch of the Calcutta of
-Nuncomar and Philip Francis.
-
-“It broods, doesn’t it?” said Judith Church, standing under the yellow
-honeysuckle of the porch. “Don’t you wish you could see the ghost!”
-
-The gatekeeper reappeared, and stood offering them each a rose.
-
-“This gentleman,” replied Ancram, “will know all about the ghost. He
-probably makes his living out of Warren Hastings, in the tourist season.
-Without doubt, he says, there is a _bhut_, a very terrible _bhut_, which
-lives in the room directly over our heads and wears iron boots. Shall we
-go and look for it?”
-
-Half way up the stairs Ancram turned and saw the gatekeeper following
-them. “You have leave to go,” he said in Hindustani.
-
-At the top he turned again, and found the man still salaaming at their
-heels. “_Jao!_” he shouted, with a threatening movement, and the native
-fled.
-
-“It is preposterous,” he said apologetically to Mrs. Church, “that one
-should be dogged everywhere by these people.”
-
-They explored the echoing rooms, and looked down the well of the ruined
-staircase, and decided that no ghost with the shadow of a title to the
-property could let such desirable premises go unhaunted. They were in
-absurdly good spirits. They had not been alone together for a fortnight.
-The sky was all red in the west as they stepped out upon the wide flat
-roof, and the warm light that was left seemed to hang in mid-air. The
-spires and domes of Calcutta lay under a sulphur-coloured haze, and the
-palms on the horizon stood in filmy clouds. The beautiful tropical day
-was going out.
-
-“We must go in ten minutes,” said Judith, sitting down on the low mossy
-parapet.
-
-“Back into the world.” He reflected hastily and decided. Up to this time
-Rhoda Daye had been a conventionality between them. He had a sudden
-desire to make her the subject of a confidence—to explain, perhaps to
-discuss, anyhow to explain.
-
-“Tell me, my friend,” he said, making a pattern on the lichen of the
-roof with his stick, “what do you think of my engagement?”
-
-She looked up startled. It was as if the question had sprung at her. She
-too felt the need of a temporary occupation, and fell upon her rose.
-
-“You had my congratulations a long time ago,” she said, carefully
-shredding each petal into three.
-
-“Don’t!” he exclaimed impatiently: “I’m serious!”
-
-“Well, then—it is not a fair thing that you are asking me. I don’t know
-Miss Daye. I never shall know her. To me she is a little marble image
-with a very pretty polish.”
-
-“And to me also,” he repeated, seizing her words: “she is a little
-marble image with a very pretty polish.” He put an unconscious demand
-for commiseration into his tone. Doubtless he did not mean to go so far,
-but his inflection added, “And I’ve got to marry her!”
-
-“To you—to you!” She plucked aimlessly at her rose, and searched vainly
-for something which would improve the look of his situation. But the
-rush of this confidence had torn up commonplaces by the roots. She felt
-it beating somewhere about her heart; and her concern, for the moment,
-in hearing of his misfortune, was for herself.
-
-“The ironical part of it is,” he went on, very pale with the effort of
-his candour, “that I was blindly certain of finding her sympathetic. You
-know what one means by that in a woman. I wanted it, just then. I seemed
-to have arrived at a crisis of wanting it. I made ludicrously sure of
-it. If you had been here,” he added with conviction, “it would never
-have happened.”
-
-She opened her lips to say “Then I wish I had been here,” but the words
-he heard were, “People tell me she is very clever.”
-
-“Oh,” he said bitterly, “she has the qualities of her defects, no doubt.
-But she isn’t a woman—she’s an intelligence. Conceive, I beg of you, the
-prospect of passing one’s life in conjugal relations with an
-intelligence!”
-
-Judith assured herself vaguely that this brutality of language had its
-excuse. She could have told him very fluently that he ought not to marry
-Rhoda Daye under any circumstances, but something made it impossible
-that she should say anything of the sort. She strove with the instinct
-for a moment, and then, as it overthrew her, she looked about her
-shivering. The evening chill of December had crept in and up from the
-marshes; one or two street lamps twinkled out in the direction of the
-city; light white levels of mist had begun to spread themselves among
-the trees in the garden below them.
-
-“We must go,” she said, rising hurriedly: “how suddenly it has grown
-cold!” And as she passed before him into the empty house he saw that her
-face was so drawn that even he could scarcely find it beautiful.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VI.
-
-
-“Mummie,” remarked Miss Daye, as she pushed on the fingers of a new pair
-of gloves in the drawing-room, “the conviction grows upon me that I
-shall never become Mrs. Ancram.”
-
-“Rhoda, if you talk like that you will certainly bring on one of my
-headaches, and it will be the third in a fortnight that I’ll have to
-thank you for. Did I or did I not send home the order for your wedding
-dress by last mail?”
-
-“You did, mummie. But you could always advertise it in the local papers,
-you know. Could you fasten this? ‘_By Private Sale—A Wedding Dress
-originally intended for the Secretariat. Ivory Satin and Lace. Skirt
-thirty-nine inches, waist twenty-one. Warranted never been worn._’
-Thanks so much!”
-
-“Rhoda! you are capable of anything——”
-
-“Of most things, mummie, I admit. But I begin to fear, not of that!”
-
-“Are you going to break it off? There he is this minute! Don’t let him
-come in here, dear—he would know instantly that we had been discussing
-him. You _have_ upset me so!”
-
-“He shan’t.” Miss Daye walked to the door. “You are not to come any
-farther, my dear sir,” said she to the Honourable Mr. Ancram among the
-Japanese pots on the landing: “mummie’s going to have a headache, and
-doesn’t want you. I’m quite ready!” She stood for a moment in the
-doorway, her pretty shoulders making admirably correct lines, in a
-clinging grey skirt and silver braided zouave, that showed a charming
-glimpse of blue silk blouse underneath, buttoning her second glove.
-Ancram groaned within himself that he must have proposed to her because
-she was _chic_. Then she looked back. “Don’t worry, mummie. I’ll let you
-know within a fortnight. You won’t have to advertise it after all—you
-can countermand the order by telegraph!” Mrs. Daye, on the sofa, threw
-up her hands speechlessly, and her eyes when her daughter finally left
-the room were round with apprehension.
-
-Ancram had come to take his betrothed for a drive in his dog-cart. It is
-a privilege Calcutta offers to people who are engaged: they are
-permitted to drive about together in dog-carts. The act has the binding
-force of a public confession. Mr. Ancram and Miss Daye had taken
-advantage of it in the beginning. By this time it would be more proper
-to say that they were taking refuge in it.
-
-He had seen Mrs. Church several times since the evening on which he had
-put her into her carriage at the gates of Hastings House, and got into
-his own trap and driven home with a feeling which he analysed as
-purified but not resigned. She had been very quiet, very self-contained,
-apparently content to be gracious and effective in the gown of the
-occasion; but once or twice he fancied he saw a look of waiting, a gleam
-of expectancy, behind her eyes. It was this that encouraged him to ask
-her, at the first opportunity, whether she did not think he would be
-perfectly justified in bringing the thing to an end. She answered him,
-with an unalterable look, that she could not help him in that decision;
-and he brought away a sense that he had not obtained the support on
-which he had depended. This did not prevent him from arriving very
-definitely at the decision in question unaided. Nothing could be more
-obvious than that the girl did not care for him; and, granting this, was
-he morally at liberty, from the girl’s own point of view, to degrade her
-by a marriage which was, on her side, one of pure ambition? If her
-affections had been involved in the remotest degree——but he shrugged his
-shoulders at the idea of Rhoda Daye’s affections. He wished to Heaven,
-like any schoolboy, that she would fall in love with somebody else, but
-she was too damned clever to fall in love with anybody. The thing would
-require a little finessing; of course the rupture must come from her.
-There were things a man in his position had to be careful about. But
-with a direct suggestion——Nothing was more obvious than that she did not
-care for him. He would make her say so. After that, a direct suggestion
-would be simple—and wholly justifiable. These were Mr. Lewis Ancram’s
-reflections as he stood, hat in hand, on Mrs. Daye’s landing. They were
-less involved than usual, but in equations of personal responsibility
-Mr. Ancram liked a formula. By the intelligent manipulation of a formula
-one could so often eliminate the personal element and transfer the
-responsibility to the other side.
-
-The beginning was not auspicious.
-
-“Is that _le dernier cri_?” he asked, looking at her hat as she came
-lightly down the steps.
-
-“Papa’s? Poor dear! yes. It was forty rupees, at Phelps’s. You’ll find
-me extravagant—but horribly!—especially in hats. I adore hats; they’re
-such conceptions, such ideas! I mean to insist upon a settlement in
-hats—three every season, in perpetuity.”
-
-They were well into the street and half-way to Chowringhee before he
-found the remark, at which he forced himself to smile, that he supposed
-a time would arrive when her affections in millinery would transfer
-themselves to bonnets. The occasion was not propitious for suggestions
-based on emotional confessions. The broad roads that wind over the
-Maidan were full of gaiety and the definite facts of smart carriages and
-pretty bowing women. The sun caught the tops of the masts in the river,
-and twinkled there; it mellowed the pillars of the bathing-ghats, and
-was also reflected magnificently from the plate-glass mirrors with which
-Ram Das Mookerjee had adorned the sides of his barouche. A white patch a
-mile away resolved itself into a mass of black heads and draped bodies
-watching a cricket match. Mynas chattered by the wayside, stray notes of
-bugle practice came crisply over the walls of the Fort; there was an
-effect of cheerfulness even in the tinkle of the tram bells. If the
-scene had required any further touch of high spirits, it was supplied in
-the turn-out of the Maharajah of Thuginugger, who drove abroad in a
-purple velvet dressing gown, with pink outriders. Ancram had a fine
-susceptibility to atmospheric effect, and it bade him talk about the
-Maharajah of Thuginugger.
-
-“That chap Ezra, the Simla diamond merchant, told me that he went with
-the Maharajah through his go-downs once. His Highness likes pearls. Ezra
-saw them standing about in bucketsful.”
-
-“Common wooden buckets?”
-
-“I believe so.”
-
-“How satisfying! Tell me some more.”
-
-“There isn’t any more. The rest was between Ezra and the Maharajah. I
-dare say there was a margin of profit somewhere. What queer weather they
-seem to be having at home!”
-
-“It’s delicious to live in a place that hasn’t any weather—only a
-permanent fervency. I like this old Calcutta. It’s so wicked and so rich
-and so cheerful. People are born and burned and born and burned, and
-nothing in the world matters. Their nice little stone gods are so easy
-to please, too. A handful of rice, a few marigold chains, a goat or two:
-hardly any of them ask more than that. And the sun shines every day—on
-the just man who has offered up his goat, and on the unjust man who has
-eaten it instead.”
-
-She sat up beside him, her slender figure swaying a little with the
-motion of the cart, and looked about her with a light in her grey eyes
-that seemed the reflection of her mood. He thought her chatter
-artificial; but it was genuine enough. She always felt more than her
-usual sense of irresponsibility with him in their afternoon drives. The
-world lay all about them and lightened their relation; he became, as a
-rule, the person who was driving, and she felt at liberty to become the
-person who was talking.
-
-“There!” she exclaimed, as three or four coolie women filed, laughing,
-up to a couple of round stones under a pipal tree by the roadside, and
-took their brass lotas from their heads and carefully poured water over
-the stones. “Fancy one’s religious obligations summed up in a
-cooking-potful of Hughli water! Are those stones sacred?”
-
-“I suppose so.”
-
-“The author of ‘The Modern Influence of the Vedic Books,’” she suggested
-demurely, “should be quite sure. He should have left no stone unturned.”
-
-She regarded him for a moment, and, observing his preoccupation, just
-perceptibly lifted her eyebrows. Then she went on: “But perhaps big
-round stones under pipal trees that like libations come in the second
-volume. When does the second volume appear?”
-
-“Not until Sir Griffiths Spence comes out again and this lunatic goes
-back to Hassimabad, I fancy. I want an appropriation for some further
-researches first.”
-
-The most enthusiastic of Mr. Ancram’s admirers acknowledged that he was
-not always discreet.
-
-“And he won’t give it to you—this lunatic?”
-
-“Not a pice.”
-
-“Then,” she said, with a ripple of laughter, “he _must_ be a fool!”
-
-She was certainly irritating this afternoon. Ancram gave his Waler as
-smart a cut as he dared, and they dashed past Lord Napier, sitting on
-his intelligent charger in serious bronze to all eternity, and rounded
-the bend into the Strand. The brown river tore at its heaving buoys; the
-tide was racing out. The sun had dipped, and the tall ships lay in the
-after-glow in twos and threes and congeries along the bank, along the
-edge of Calcutta, until in the curving distance they became mere
-suggestions of one another and a twilight of tilted masts. Under their
-keels slipped great breadths of shining water. Against the glow on it a
-country-boat, with its unwieldy load of hay, looked like a floating
-barn. On the indistinct other side the only thing that asserted itself
-was a factory chimney. They talked of the eternal novelty of the river,
-and the eternal sameness of the people they met; and then he lapsed
-again.
-
-Rhoda looked down at the bow of her slipper. “Have you got a headache?”
-she asked. The interrogation was one of cheerful docility.
-
-“Thanks, no. I beg your pardon: I’m afraid I was inexcusably
-preoccupied.”
-
-“Would it be indiscreet to ask what about? Don’t you want my opinion? I
-am longing to give you my opinion.”
-
-“Your opinion would be valuable.”
-
-Miss Daye again glanced down at her slipper. This time her pretty
-eyelashes shaded a ray of amused perception. “He thinks he can do it
-himself,” she remarked privately. “He is quite ready to give himself all
-the credit of getting out of it gracefully. The amount of flattery they
-demand for themselves, these Secretaries!”
-
-“A premium on my opinion!” she said. “How delightful!”
-
-Ancram turned the Waler sharply into the first road that led to the
-Casuerina Avenue. The Casuerina Avenue is almost always poetic, and
-might be imagined to lend itself very effectively, after sunset, to the
-funeral of a sentiment which Mr. Ancram was fond of describing to
-himself as still-born. The girl beside him noted the slenderness of his
-foot and the excellent cut of his grey tweed trousers. Her eyes dwelt
-upon the nervously vigorous way he handled the reins, and her glance of
-light bright inquiry ascertained a vertical line between his eyebrows.
-It was the line that accompanied the Honourable Mr. Ancram’s Bills in
-Council, and it indicated a disinclination to compromise. Miss Daye,
-fully apprehending its significance, regarded him with an interest that
-might almost be described as affectionate. She said to herself that he
-would bungle. She was rather sorry for him. And he did.
-
-“I should be glad of your opinion of our relation,” he said—which was
-very crude.
-
-“I think it is charming. I was never more interested in my life!” she
-declared frankly, bringing her lips together in the pretty composure
-with which she usually told the vague little lie of her satisfaction
-with life.
-
-“Does that sum up your idea of—of the possibilities of our situation?”
-He felt that he was doing better.
-
-“Oh no! There are endless possibilities in our situation—mostly stupid
-ones. But it is a most agreeable actuality.”
-
-“I wish,” he said desperately, “that you would tell me just what the
-actuality means to you.”
-
-They were in the Avenue row, and the Waler had been allowed to drop into
-a walk. The after-glow still lingered in the soft green duskiness over
-their heads; there was light enough for an old woman to see to pick up
-the fallen spines in the grass; the nearest tank, darkling in the
-gathering gloom of the Maidan, had not yet given up his splash of red
-from over the river. He looked at her intently, and her eyes dropped to
-the thoughtful consideration of the crone who picked up spines. It might
-have been that she blushed, or it might have been some effect of the
-after-glow. Ancram inclined to the latter view, but his judgment could
-not be said to be impartial.
-
-“Dear Lewis!” she answered softly, “how very difficult that would be!”
-
-In the sudden silence that followed, the new creaking of the Waler’s
-harness was perceptible. Ancram assured himself hotly that this was
-simple indecency, but it was a difficult thing to say. He was still
-guarding against the fatality of irritation when Rhoda added daintily:
-
-“But I don’t see why you should have a monopoly of catechising. Tell me,
-sir—I’ve wanted to know for ever so long—what was the first, the very
-first thing you saw in me to fall in love with?”
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VII.
-
-
-The Honourable Mr. Ancram’s ideal policy toward the few score million
-subjects of the Queen-Empress for whose benefit he helped to legislate,
-was a paternalism somewhat highly tempered with the exercise of
-discipline. He had already accomplished appreciable things for their
-advantage, and he intended to accomplish more. It would be difficult to
-describe intelligibly all that he had done; besides, his tasks live in
-history. The publications of the Government of India hold them all, and
-something very similar may be found in the record which every retired
-civilian of distinction cherishes in leather, behind the glass of his
-bookcases in Brighton or Bournemouth. It would therefore be unnecessary
-as well.
-
-It was Mr. Ancram’s desire to be a conspicuous benefactor—this among
-Indian administrators is a matter of business, and must not be smiled at
-as a weakness—and in very great part he had succeeded. The fact should
-be remembered in connection with his expressed opinion—it has been said
-that he was not always discreet—that the relatives in the subordinate
-services of troublesome natives should be sent, on provocation, to the
-most remote and unpleasant posts in the province. To those who
-understand the ramifications of cousinly connection in the humbler
-service of the _sircar_, the detestation of exile and the claims of
-family affection in Bengal, the efficacy of this idea for promoting
-loyalty will appear. It was Mr. Ancram’s idea, but he despaired of
-getting it adopted. Therefore he talked about it. Perhaps upon this
-charge he was not so very indiscreet after all.
-
-It will be observed that Mr. Ancram’s policy was one of exalted
-expediency. This will be even more evident when it is understood that,
-in default of the opportunity of coercing the subject Aryan for his
-highest welfare, Mr. Ancram conciliated him. The Chief Secretary had
-many distinguished native friends. They were always trying to make him
-valuable presents. When he returned the presents he did it in such a way
-that the bond of their mutual regard was cemented rather than
-otherwise—cemented by the tears of impulsive Bengali affection. He had
-other native friends who were more influential than distinguished. They
-spoke English and wrote it, most of them. They created the thing which
-is quoted in Westminster as “Indian Public Opinion.” They were in the
-van of progress, and understood all the tricks for moving the wheels.
-The Government of India in its acknowledged capacity as brake found
-these gentlemen annoying; but Mr. Ancram, since he could not imprison
-them, offered them a measure of his sympathy. They quite understood that
-it was a small measure, but there is a fascination about the friendship
-of a Chief Secretary, and they often came to see him. They did not bring
-him presents, however; they knew very much better than that.
-
-Mohendra Lall Chuckerbutty was one of these inconspicuously influential
-friends. Mohendra was not a maharajah: he was only a baboo, which
-stands, like “Mr.” for hardly anything at all. To say that he was a
-graduate of the Calcutta University is to acknowledge very little; he
-was as clever before he matriculated as he was after he took his degree.
-But it should not be forgotten that he was the editor and proprietor of
-the _Bengal Free Press_; that was the distinction upon which, for the
-moment, he was insisting himself. The _Bengal Free Press_ was a voice of
-the people—a particularly aggressive and pertinacious voice. It sold for
-two pice in the bazar, and was read by University students at the rate
-of twenty-five to each copy. It was regularly translated for the benefit
-of the Amir of Afghanistan, the Khan of Kelat, and such other people as
-were interested in knowing how insolent sedition could be in Bengal with
-safety; and it lay on the desk of every high official in the Province.
-Its advertisements were very funny, and its editorial English was more
-fluent than veracious: but when it threw mud at the Viceroy, and called
-the Lieutenant-Governor a contemptible tyrant, and reminded the people
-that their galls were of the yoke of the stranger, there was no
-mistaking the direction of its sentiment.
-
-Mohendra Lall Chuckerbutty sat in the room the Chief Secretary called
-his workshop, looking, in a pause of their conversation, at the Chief
-Secretary. No one familiar with that journal would have discovered in
-his amiable individuality the incarnation of the _Bengal Free Press_. On
-his head he wore a white turban, and on his countenance an expression of
-benign intelligence just tinged with uncertainty as to what to say next.
-His person was buttoned up to his perspiring neck in a tight black
-surtout, which represented his compromise with European fashions, and
-across its most pronounced rotundity hung a substantial gold
-watch-chain. From the coat downwards he fell away, so to speak, into
-Aryanism: the indefinite white draperies of his race were visible, and
-his brown hairy legs emerged from them bare. He had made progress,
-however, with his feet, on which he wore patent leather shoes, almost
-American in their neatness, with three buttons at the sides. He sat
-leaning forward a little, with his elbows on his knees, and his plump
-hands, their dimpled fingers spread apart, hanging down between them.
-Mohendra Lall Chuckerbutty’s attitude expressed his very genuine anxiety
-to make the most of his visit.
-
-Ancram leaned back in his tilted chair, with his feet on his desk,
-sharpening a lead pencil. “And that’s my advice to you,” he said, with
-his eyes on the knife.
-
-“Well, I am grateful foritt! I am very much ob_liged_ foritt!” Mohendra
-paused to relieve his nerves by an amiable, somewhat inconsequent laugh.
-“It iss my wish offcourse to be guided as far as possible by your
-opinion.” Mohendra glanced deprecatingly at the matting. “But this is a
-_sir_rious grievance. And there are others who are always spikking with
-me and pushing me——”
-
-“No grievance was ever mended in a day or a night, or a session, Baboo.
-Government moves slowly. Ref—changes are made by inches, not by ells. If
-you are wise, you’ll be content with one inch this year and another
-next. It’s the only way.”
-
-Mohendra smiled in sad agreement, and nodded two or three times, with
-his head rather on one side. It was an attitude so expressive of
-submission that the Chief Secretary’s tone seemed unnecessarily
-decisive.
-
-“The article on that admirable Waterways Bill off yours I hope you
-recivved. I sent isspecial marked copy.”
-
-“Yes,” replied Ancram, in cordial admission: “I noticed it. Very much to
-the point. The writer thoroughly grasped my idea. Very grammatical
-too—and all that.” Mr. Ancram yawned a little. “But you’d better keep my
-name out of your paper, Baboo—unless you want to abuse me. I’m a modest
-man, you know. That leader you speak of made me blush, I assure you.”
-
-It required all Mohendra’s agility to arrive at the conclusion that if
-the Honourable Mr. Ancram really considered the influence of the _Bengal
-Free Press_ of no importance, he would not take the trouble to say so.
-He arrived at it safely, though, while apparently he was only shaking
-his head and respectfully enjoying Mr. Ancram’s humour, and saying, “Oh,
-no, no! If sometimes we blame, we must also often praise. Oh yess,
-certainlie. And _efery_ one says it iss a good piece off work.”
-
-Ancram looked at his watch. The afternoon was mellowing. If Mohendra
-Lall Chuckerbutty had come for the purpose of discussing His Honour the
-Lieutenant-Governor’s intentions towards the University Colleges, he had
-better begin. Mr. Ancram was aware that in so far as so joyous and
-auspicious an event as a visit to a Chief Secretary could be dominated
-by a purpose, Mohendra’s was dominated by this one; and he had been for
-some time reflecting upon the extent to which he would allow himself to
-be drawn. He was at variance with John Church’s administration—now that
-three months had made its direction manifest—at almost every point. He
-was at variance with John Church himself—that he admitted to be a matter
-of temperament. But Church had involved the Government of Bengal in
-blunders from which the advice of his Chief Secretary, if he had taken
-it, would have saved him. He had not merely ignored the advice: he had
-rejected it somewhat pointedly, being a candid man and no diplomat. If
-he had acknowledged his mistakes ever so privately, his Chief Secretary
-would have taken a fine ethical pleasure in forgiving them; but the
-Lieutenant-Governor appeared to think that where principle was concerned
-the consideration of expediency was wholly superfluous, and continued to
-defend them instead, even after he could plainly see, in the _Bengal
-Free Press_ and elsewhere, that they had begun to make him unpopular.
-Ancram’s vanity had never troubled him till now. It had grown with his
-growth, and strengthened with his strength, under the happiest
-circumstances, and he had been as little aware of it as of his arterial
-system. John Church had made him unpleasantly conscious of it, and he
-was as deeply resentful as if John Church had invested him with it. The
-Honourable Mr. Ancram had never been discounted before, and that this
-experience should come to him through an official superior whom he did
-not consider his equal in many points of administrative sagacity, was a
-circumstance that had its peculiar irritation. Mohendra Lall
-Chuckerbutty was very well aware of this; and yet he did not feel
-confident in approaching the matter of His Honour and the higher
-culture. It was a magnificent grievance. Mohendra had it very much at
-heart, the _Free Press_ would have it very much at heart, and nothing
-was more important than the private probing of the Chief Secretary’s
-sentiment regarding it; yet Mohendra hesitated. He wished very much that
-there were some tangible reason why Ancram should take sides against the
-Lieutenant-Governor, some reason that could be expressed in rupees: then
-he would have had more confidence in hoping for an adverse criticism.
-But for a mere dislike, a mere personal antagonism, it would be so
-foolish. Thus Mohendra vacillated, stroking his fat cheek with his
-fingers, and looking at the matting. Ancram saw that his visitor would
-end by abandoning his intention, and became aware that he would prefer
-that this should not happen.
-
-“And what do you think,” he said casually, “of our proposal to make you
-all pay for your Greek?”
-
-Mohendra beamed. “I think, sir, that it cannot be _your_ proposal.”
-
-“It isn’t,” said Ancram sententiously.
-
-“If it becomes law, it will be the signal for a great disturbance. I
-mean, off course,” the Baboo hastened to add, “of a pa_cific_ kind. No
-violence, of course! Morally speaking the community is already up in
-arms—_morally_ speaking! It is destructive legislation, sir; we _must_
-protest.”
-
-“I don’t blame you for that.”
-
-“Then you do not yourself approve off it?”
-
-“I think it’s a mistake. Well-intentioned, but a mistake.”
-
-“Oh, the _intention_, that iss good! But impracticable,” Mohendra
-ventured vaguely: “a bubble in the air—that is all; but the question
-i—iz,” he went on, “will it become law? Yesterday only I first heard
-offitt. Mentally I said, ‘I will go to my noble friend and find out for
-myself the rights offitt!’ _Then_ I will act.”
-
-“Oh, His Honour intends to put it through. If you mean to do anything
-there’s no time to lose.” Ancram assured himself afterwards that between
-his duty as an administrator and his private sentiment toward his chief
-there could be no choice.
-
-“We will petition the Viceroy.”
-
-Ancram shook his head. “Time wasted. The Viceroy will stick to Church.”
-
-“Then we can petition the Secretary-off-State.”
-
-“That might be useful, if you get the right names.”
-
-“We will have it fought out in Parliament. Mr. Dadabhai——”
-
-“Yes,” Ancram responded with a smile, “Mr. Dadabhai——”
-
-“There will be mass meetings on the Maidan.”
-
-“Get them photographed and send them to the _Illustrated London News_.”
-
-“And every paper will be agitating it. The _Free Press_, the
-_Hindu Patriot_, the _Bengalee_—all offthem will be writing about it——”
-
-“There is one thing you must remember if the business goes to
-England—the converts of these colleges from which State aid is to be
-withdrawn.”
-
-“Christians?” Mohendra shook his head with a smile of contempt. “There
-are none. It iss not to change their religion that the Hindus go to
-college.”
-
-“Ah!” returned Ancram. “There are none? That is a pity. Otherwise you
-might have got them photographed too, for the illustrated papers.”
-
-“Yes. It iss a pity.”
-
-Mohendra reflected profoundly for a moment. “But I will remember what
-you say about the fottograff—if any can be found.”
-
-“Well, let me know how you get on. In my private capacity—in my
-_private_ capacity, remember—as the friend and well-wisher of the
-people, I shall be interested in what you do. Of course I talk rather
-freely to you, Baboo, because we know each other well. I have not
-concealed my opinion in this matter at any time, but for all that it
-mustn’t be known that I have active sympathies. You understand. This is
-entirely confidential.”
-
-“Oh, offcourse! my gracious goodness, yes!”
-
-Mohendra’s eyes were moist—with gratification. He was still trying to
-express it when he withdrew, ten minutes later, backing toward the door.
-Ancram shut it upon him somewhat brusquely, and sent a servant for a
-whisky-and-soda. It could not be said that he was in the least nervous,
-but he was depressed. It always depressed him to be compelled to take up
-an attitude which did not invite criticism from every point of view. His
-present attitude had one aspect in which he was compelled to see himself
-driving a nail into the acting Lieutenant-Governor’s political coffin.
-Ancram would have much preferred to see all the nails driven in without
-the necessity for his personal assistance. His reflections excluded
-Judith Church as completely as if the matter were no concern of hers. He
-considered her separately. The strengthening of the bond between them
-was a pleasure which had detached itself from all the other interests of
-his life; he thought of it tenderly, but the tenderness was rather for
-his sentimental property in her than for her in any material sense. She
-stood, with the dear treasure of her sympathy, apart from the Calcutta
-world, and as far apart from John Church as from the rest.
-
-That evening, at dinner, Ancram told Philip Doyle and another man that
-he had been drawing Mohendra Lall Chuckerbutty on the University College
-question, and he was convinced that feeling was running very high.
-
-“The fellow had the cheek to boast about the row they were going to
-make,” said Mr. Ancram.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VIII.
-
-
-Philip Doyle did not know at all how it was that he found himself at the
-Maharajah of Pattore’s garden-party. He had not the honour of knowing
-the Maharajah of Pattore—his invitation was one of the many amiabilities
-which he declared he owed to his distinguished connection with the
-Bengal Secretariat in the person of Lewis Ancram. Certainly Ancram had
-asked him to accept, and take his, Ancram’s, apologies to the Maharajah;
-but that seemed no particular reason why he should be there. The fact
-was, Doyle assured himself, as he bowled along through the rice-fields
-of the suburbs to His Highness’s garden-house—the fact was, he was
-restless, he needed change supremely, and anything out of the common
-round had its value. Things in Calcutta had begun to wear an unusually
-hard and irritating look; he felt his eye for the delinquencies of human
-nature growing keener and more critical. This state of things, taken in
-connection with the possession of an undoubted sense of humour, Doyle
-recognised to be grave. He told himself that, although he was unaware of
-anything actually physically wrong, the effects of the climate were most
-insidious, and he made it a subject of congratulation that his passage
-was taken in the _Oriental_.
-
-There was a festival arch over the gate when he reached it, and a
-multitude of little flags, and “WELLCOME” pendent in yellow marigolds.
-Doyle was pleased that he had come. It was a long time since he had
-attended a Maharajah’s garden party; its features would be fresh and in
-some ways soothing. He shook hands gravely with the Maharajah’s eldest
-son, a slender, subdued, cross-eyed young man in an embroidered
-smoking-cap and a purple silk frock-coat, and said “Thank you—thank
-you!” for a programme of the afternoon’s diversions. The programme was
-printed in gold letters, and he was glad to learn from it that His
-Highness’s country residence was called “Floral Bower.” This was
-entirely as it should be. He noticed that the Maharajah had provided
-wrestling and dancing and theatricals for the amusement of his guests,
-and resolved to see them all. He had a pleasant sense of a strain
-momentarily removed, and he did not importune himself to explain it.
-There were very few English people in the crowd that flocked about the
-grounds, following with docile admiration the movements of the principal
-guests; it was easy to keep away from them. He had only to stroll about,
-and look at the curiously futile arrangement of ponds and grottoes and
-fountains and summer-houses, and observe how pretty a rose-bush could be
-in spite of everything and how appropriately brilliant the clothes of
-the Maharajah’s friends were. Some of the younger ones were playing
-football, with much laughter and screaming and wonderfully high kicks.
-He stood and watched them, smilingly reflecting that he would back a
-couple of Harrovians against the lot. His eyes were still on the boys
-and the smile was still on his lips when he found himself considering
-that he would reach England just about the day of Ancram’s wedding. Then
-he realised that Ancram’s wedding had for him some of the
-characteristics of a physical ailment which one tries, by forgetting, to
-conjure out of existence. The football became less amusing, and he was
-conscious that much of its significance had faded out of the Maharajah’s
-garden-party. Nevertheless he followed the feebly curved path which led
-to His Highness’s private menagerie, and it was while he was returning
-the unsympathetic gaze of a very mangy tiger in a very ramshackle cage,
-that the reflection came between them, as forcibly as if it were a new
-one, that he would come back next cold weather to an empty house. Ancram
-would be married. He acknowledged, still carefully examining the tiger,
-that he would regret the man less if his departure were due to any other
-reason; and he tried to determine, without much success, to what extent
-he could blame himself in that his liking for Ancram had dwindled so
-considerably during the last few months. By the time he turned his back
-upon the zoölogical attraction of the afternoon he had fallen into the
-reverie from which he hoped to escape in the _Oriental_—the
-recollection, perfect in every detail, of the five times he had met
-Rhoda Daye before her engagement, and a little topaz necklace she had
-worn three times out of the five, and the several things that he wished
-he had said, and especially the agreeable exaltation of spirit in which
-he had called himself, after every one of these interviews, an elderly
-fool.
-
-His first thought when he saw her, a moment after, walking towards him
-with her father, was of escape—the second quickened his steps in her
-direction, for she had bowed, and after that there could be no idea of
-going. He concluded later, with definiteness, that it would have been
-distinctly rude when there were not more than twenty Europeans in the
-place. Colonel Daye’s solid white-whiskered countenance broke into a
-square smile as Doyle approached—a smile which expressed that it was
-rather a joke to meet a friend at a maharajah’s garden party.
-
-“You’re a singular being,” he said, as they shook hands; “one never
-comes across you in the haunts of civilisation. Here’s _my_ excuse.”
-Colonel Daye indicated his daughter. “Would come. Offered to take her to
-the races instead—wouldn’t look at it!”
-
-“If I had no reason for coming before, I’ve found one,” said Doyle, with
-an inclination towards Rhoda that laid the compliment at her feet. There
-were some points about Philip Doyle that no emotional experience could
-altogether subdue. He would have said precisely the same thing, with
-precisely the same twinkle, to any woman he liked.
-
-Rhoda looked at him gravely, having no response ready. If the in-drawing
-of her under-lip betrayed anything it was that she felt the least bit
-hurt—which, in Rhoda Daye, was ridiculous. If she had been asked she
-might have explained it by the fact that there were people whom she
-preferred to take her seriously, and in the ten seconds during which her
-eyes questioned this politeness she grew gradually delicately pink under
-his.
-
-“Rum business, isn’t it?” Colonel Daye went on, tapping the backs of his
-legs with his stick. “Hallo! there’s Grigg. I must see Grigg—do you
-mind? Don’t wait, you know—just walk on. I’ll catch you up in ten
-minutes.”
-
-Without further delay Colonel Daye joined Grigg.
-
-“That’s like my father,” said the girl, with a trace of embarrassment:
-“he never can resist the temptation of disposing of me, if it’s only for
-ten minutes. We ought to feel better acquainted than we do. I’ve been
-out seven months now, but it is still only before people that we dare to
-chaff each other. I think,” she added, turning her grey eyes seriously
-upon Doyle, “that he finds it awkward to have so much of the society of
-a young lady who requires to be entertained.”
-
-“What a pity that is!” Doyle said involuntarily.
-
-She was going to reply with one of her bright, easy cynicisms, and then
-for some reason changed her mind. “I don’t know about the advantage of
-very deep affections,” she said involuntarily, and there was no
-flippancy in her tone. Doyle fancied that he detected a note of pathos
-instead, but perhaps he was looking for it.
-
-They were walking with a straggling company of baboos in white muslin
-down a double row of plantains towards the wrestling ring. Involuntarily
-he made their pace slower.
-
-“You can’t be touched by that ignoble spirit of the age—already.”
-
-Miss Daye felt her moral temperature fall several degrees from the
-buoyant condition in which she contrived to keep it as a rule. To say
-she experienced a chill in the region of her conscience is perhaps to
-put it grotesquely, but she certainly felt inclined to ask Philip Doyle
-with some astonishment what difference it made to him.
-
-“The spirit of the age is an annoying thing. It robs one of all
-originality.”
-
-“Pray,” he said, “be original in some other direction. You have a very
-considerable choice.”
-
-His manner disarmed his words. It was grave, almost pleading. She
-wondered why she was not angry, but the fact remained that she was only
-vaguely touched, and rather unhappy. Then he spoiled it.
-
-“In my trade we get into dogmatic ways,” he apologised. “You won’t mind
-the carpings of an elderly lawyer who has won a bad eminence for himself
-by living for twenty years in Calcutta. By the way, I had Ancram’s
-apologies to deliver to the Maharajah. If he had known he would perhaps
-have entrusted me with more important ones.” Doyle made this speech in
-general compensation, to any one who wanted it, for being near her—with
-her. If he expected blushing confusion he failed to find it.
-
-“He didn’t know,” she said indifferently; “and if he had——Oh, there are
-the wrestlers.” She looked at them for a moment with disfavour. “Do you
-like them? I think they are like performing animals.”
-
-The men separated for a moment and rubbed their shining brown bodies
-with earth. Somewhere near the gate the Maharajah’s band struck up “God
-Save the Queen,” four prancing pennons appeared over the tops of the
-bushes, and with one accord the crowd moved off in that direction. A
-moment later His Highness was doubling up in appreciation of His
-Excellency’s condescension in arriving. His Excellency himself was
-surrounded ten feet deep by his awe-struck and delighted fellow-guests,
-and the wrestlers, bereft of an audience, sat down and spat.
-
-What Doyle always told himself that he must do with regard to Miss Daye
-was to approach her in the vein of polished commonplace—polished because
-he owed it to himself, commonplace because its after effect on the
-nerves he found to be simpler. Realising his departure from this
-prescribed course, he fervently set himself down a hectoring idiot, and
-looked round for Colonel Daye. Colonel Daye radiated the commonplace; he
-was a most usual person. In his society there was not the slightest
-danger of saying anything embarrassing. But he was not even remotely
-visible.
-
-“Believe me,” said Rhoda, with sudden divination, “we shall be lucky if
-we see my father again in half an hour. I am very sorry, but he really
-is a most unnatural parent.” There was a touch of defiance in her laugh.
-He should not lecture her again. “Where shall we go?”
-
-“Have you seen the acting?”
-
-“Yes. It’s a conversation between Rama and Shiva. Rama wears a red wig
-and Shiva wears a yellow one; the rest is tinsel and pink muslin. They
-sit on the floor and argue—that is the play. While one argues the other
-chews betel and looks at the audience. I’ve seen better acting,” she
-added demurely, “at the Corinthian Theatre.”
-
-Doyle laughed irresistibly. Calcutta’s theatrical resources, even in the
-season, lend themselves to frivolous suggestion.
-
-“I could show you the Maharajah’s private chapel, if you like,” she
-said.
-
-Doyle replied that nothing could be more amusing than a Maharajah’s
-private chapel; and as they walked together among the rose bushes he
-felt every consideration, every scruple almost, slip away from him in
-the one desire her nearness always brought him—the desire for that kind
-of talk with her which should seal the right he vaguely knew was his to
-be acknowledged in a privacy of her soul that was barred against other
-people. Once or twice before he had seemed almost to win it, and by some
-gay little saying which rang false upon his sincerity she had driven him
-back. She assuredly did not seem inclined to give him an opportunity
-this afternoon. It must be confessed that she chattered, in that wilful,
-light, irrelevant way that so stimulated his desire to be upon tenderly
-serious terms with her, by no means as her mentor, but for his own
-satisfaction and delight. She chattered, with her sensitiveness alive at
-every point to what he should say and to what she thought she could
-guess he was thinking. She believed him critical, which was distressing
-in view of her conviction that he could never understand her—never! He
-belonged to an older school, to another world; his feminine ideal was
-probably some sister or mother, with many virtues and no opinions. He
-was a person to respect and admire—she did respect and she did admire
-him—but to expect any degree of fellowship from him was absurd. The
-incomprehensible thing was that this conclusion should have any soreness
-about it. For the moment she was not aware that this was so; her
-perception of it had a way of coming afterwards, when she was alone.
-
-“Here it is,” she said, at the entrance of a little grotto made of
-stucco and painted to look like rock, serving no particular purpose, by
-the edge of an artificial lake. “And here is the shrine and the
-divinity!”
-
-As a matter of fact, there was a niche in the wall, and the niche held
-Hanuman with his monkey face and his stolen pineapple, coy in painted
-plaster.
-
-Miss Daye looked at the figure with a crisp assumption of interest.
-“Isn’t he amusing!” she remarked: “‘Bloomin’ idol made o’ mud’!”
-
-“And so this is where you think His Highness comes to say his prayers?”
-Doyle said, smiling.
-
-“Perhaps he has a baboo to say them for him,” she returned, as they
-strolled out. “That would be an ideal occupation for a baboo—to make
-representations on behalf of one exalted personage to another. I wonder
-what he asks Hanuman for! To be protected from all the evils of this
-life, and to wake up in the next another maharajah!”
-
-He was so engaged with the airiness of her whimsicality and the tilt of
-the feather in her hat that he found no answer ready for this, and to
-her imagination he took the liberty of disapproving her flippancy.
-Afterwards she told herself that it was not a liberty—that the
-difference in their ages made it a right if he chose to take it—but at
-the moment the idea incited her to deepen his impression. She cast about
-her for the wherewithal to make the completest revelation of her cheaper
-qualities. In a crisis of candour she would show him just how audacious
-and superficial and trivial she could be. Women have some curious
-instincts.
-
-“I am dying,” she said, with vivacity, “to see how His Highness keeps
-house. They say he has a golden chandelier and the prettiest harem in
-Bengal. And I confide to you, Mr. Doyle, that I should like a glass of
-simpkin—immensely. It goes to my head in the most amusing way in the
-middle of the afternoon.”
-
-“His ideal young woman,” she declared to herself, “would have said
-‘champagne’—no, she would have preferred tea; and she would have died
-rather than mention the harem.”
-
-But it must be confessed that Philip Doyle was more occupied for the
-moment with the curve of her lips than with anything that came out of
-them, except in so far that everything she said seemed to place him more
-definitely at a distance.
-
-“I’m afraid,” he returned, “that the ladies are all under double lock
-and key for the occasion, but there ought to be no difficulty about the
-champagne and the chandelier.”
-
-At that moment Colonel Daye’s tall grey hat came into view, threading
-the turbaned crowd in obvious quest. Rhoda did not see it, and Doyle
-immediately found a short cut to the house which avoided the encounter.
-He had suddenly remembered several things that he wanted to say. They
-climbed a flight of marble stairs covered with some dirty yards of
-matting, and found themselves almost alone in the Maharajah’s
-drawing-room. The Viceroy had partaken of an ice and gone down again,
-taking the occasion with him; and the long table at the end of the room
-was almost as heavily laden as when the confectioner had set it forth.
-
-“A little pink cake in a paper boat, please,” she commanded, “with jam
-inside”; and then, as Doyle went for it, she sat down on one of
-Pattore’s big brocaded sofas, and crossed her pretty feet, and looked at
-the chromolithographs of the Prince and Princess of Wales askew upon the
-wall, and wondered why she was making a fool of herself.
-
-“I’ve brought you a cup of coffee: do you mind?” he asked, coming back
-with it. “His Highness’ intentions are excellent, but the source of his
-supplies is obscure. I tried the champagne,” he added apologetically:
-“it’s unspeakable!”
-
-No, Miss Daye did not mind. Doyle sat down at the other end of the sofa,
-and reflected that another quarter of an hour was all he could possibly
-expect, and then——
-
-“I am going home, Miss Daye,” he said.
-
-Since there was no other way of introducing himself to her
-consideration, he would do it with a pitchfork.
-
-“I knew you were. Soon?”
-
-“The day after to-morrow, in the _Oriental_. I suppose Ancram told you?”
-
-“I believe he did. You and he are great friends, aren’t you?”
-
-“We live together. Men must be able to tolerate each other pretty fairly
-to do that.”
-
-“How long shall you be in England?”
-
-“Six months, I hope.”
-
-She was silent, and he fancied she was thinking, with natural
-resentment, that he might have postponed his departure until after the
-wedding. Doyle hated a lie more than most people, but he felt the
-situation required that he should say something.
-
-“The exigency of my going is unkind,” he blundered. “It will deprive me
-of the pleasure of offering Ancram my congratulations.”
-
-There was only the faintest flavour of mendacity about this; but she
-detected it, and fitted it, with that unerring feminine instinct we hear
-so much about, to her thought. For an instant she seemed lost in
-buttoning her glove; then she looked up, with a little added colour.
-
-“Don’t tamper with your sincerity for me,” she said quickly: “I’m not
-worth it. It’s very kind of you to consider my feelings, but I would
-much rather have the plain truth between us—that you don’t approve of me
-or of the—the marriage. I jar upon you—oh! I see it! a dozen times in
-half an hour—and you are sorry for your friend. For his sake you even
-try to like me: I’ve seen you doing it. Please don’t: it distresses me
-to know that you take that trouble——”
-
-“Here you are!” exclaimed Colonel Daye, in the doorway. “Much obliged to
-you, Doyle, really, for taking care of this little girl. Most difficult
-man to get hold of, Grigg.”
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER IX.
-
-
-It has been obvious, I hope, that Lewis Ancram was temperamentally equal
-to adjusting himself to a situation. His philosophy was really
-characteristic of him; and none the less so because it had a pessimistic
-and artistic tinge, and he wore it in a Persian motto inside a crest
-ring on his little finger. It can hardly be said that he adjusted
-himself to his engagement and his future, when it became apparent to him
-that the one could not be broken or the other changed, with
-cheerfulness—for cheerfulness was too commonplace a mental condition to
-have characterised Mr. Ancram under the happiest circumstances. Neither
-can it be denied, however, that he did it with a good deal of dignity
-and some tact. He permitted himself to lose the abstraction that had
-been overcoming him so habitually in Rhoda’s society, and he said more
-of those clever things to her which had been temporarily obscured by the
-cloud on his spirits. They saw one another rather oftener than usual in
-the fortnight following the evening on which Mr. Ancram thought he could
-suggest a course for their mutual benefit to Miss Daye and her daintily
-authoritative manner with him convinced him that his chains were riveted
-very firmly. At times he told himself that she had, after all,
-affectionate potentialities, though he met the problem of evolving them
-with a shrug. He disposed himself to accept all the ameliorations of the
-situation that were available, all the consolations he could find. One
-of the subtlest and therefore most appreciable of these was the
-necessity, which his earlier confidence involved, of telling Judith
-Church in a few suitably hesitating and well-chosen words that things
-were irrevocable. Judith kept silence for a moment, and then, with a
-gravely impersonal smile, she said, “I hope—and think—you may be happier
-than you expect,” in a manner which made further discussion of the
-matter impossible. It cannot be doubted, however, that she was able to
-convey to him an under-current of her sympathy without embarrassment.
-Otherwise he would hardly have found himself so dependent on the odd
-half-hours during which they talked of Henley’s verses and Swan’s
-pictures and the possibility of barricading oneself against the moral
-effect of India. Ancram often gave her to understand, in one delicate
-way or another, that if there were a few more women like her in the
-country it could be done.
-
-The opinion seemed to be general, though perhaps nobody else formulated
-it exactly in those terms. People went about assuring each other that
-Mrs. Church was the most charming social success, asserting this as if
-they recognised that it was somewhat unusual to confer such a decoration
-upon a lady whose husband had as yet none whatever. People said she was
-a really fascinating woman in a manner which at once condoned and
-suggested her undistinguished antecedents—an art which practice has made
-perfect in the bureaucratic circles of India. They even went so far as
-to add that the atmosphere of Belvedere had entirely changed since the
-beginning of the officiating period—which was preposterous, for nothing
-could change the social atmosphere of any court of Calcutta short of the
-reconstruction of the Indian Empire. The total of this meant that Mrs.
-Church had a good memory, much considerateness, an agreeable
-disposition, and pretty clothes. Her virtues, certainly her virtues as I
-know them, would hardly be revealed in the fierce light which beats upon
-the wife of an acting Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal from November until
-April, though a shadow of one of them might have been detected in the
-way she behaved to the Dayes. Ancram thought her divine in this, but she
-was only an honest woman with a temptation and a scruple. Her dignity
-made it difficult; she was obliged to think out delicate little ways of
-offering them her friendship in the scanty half hours she had to herself
-after dinner, while the unending scratch of her husband’s pen came
-through the portière that hung across the doorway into his
-dressing-room. What she could do without consulting them she did; though
-it is not likely that Colonel Daye will ever attribute the remarkable
-smoothness of his official path at this time to anything but the spirit
-of appreciation in which he at last found Government disposed to regard
-his services. The rest was not so easy, because she had to count with
-Rhoda. On this point her mother was in the habit of invoking Rhoda’s
-better nature, with regrettable futility. Mrs. Daye said that for her
-part she accepted an invitation in the spirit in which it was given, and
-it is to be feared that no lady in Mrs. Church’s “official position”
-would be compelled to make overtures twice to Mrs. Daye, who told other
-ladies, in confidence, that she had the best reason to believe Mrs.
-Church a noble-minded woman—a beautiful soul. It distressed her that she
-was not able to say this to Rhoda also, to be frank with Rhoda, to
-discuss the situation and perhaps to hint to the dear child that her
-non-responsiveness to Mrs. Church’s very kind attitude looked “the least
-bit in the world like the little green monster, you know, dearest one.”
-It was not, Mrs. Daye acknowledged, that Rhoda actively resisted Mrs.
-Church’s interest; she simply appeared to be unaware of it, and sat on a
-chair beside that sweet woman in the Belvedere drawing-room with the
-effect of being a hundred miles away. Mrs. Daye sometimes asked herself
-apprehensively how soon Mrs. Church would grow tired of coaxing Rhoda,
-how long their present beatitudes might be expected to last. It was with
-this consideration in mind that she went to her daughter’s room the day
-after the Maharajah of Pattore’s garden-party, which was Thursday. The
-windows of that apartment were wide open, letting in great squares of
-vivid sunlight, and their muslin curtains bellied inward with the
-pleasant north wind. It brought gusts of sound from the life outside—the
-high plaintive cheeling of the kites, the interminable cawing of the
-crows, the swish of the palm fronds, the scolding of the mynas; and all
-this life and light and clamour seemed to centre in and circle about the
-yellow-haired girl who sat, half-dressed, on the edge of the bed writing
-a letter. She laid it aside face downward, at her mother’s knock, and
-that amiable lady found her daughter seated before the looking-glass
-with a crumpled little brown ayah brushing her hair.
-
-Mrs. Daye cried out at the glare, at the noise. “It’s like living in one
-of those fretwork marble summer-houses at Delhi where the kings of
-what-you-may-call-it dynasty kept their wives!” she declared, with her
-hands pressed on her eyes and a thumb in each ear; and when the shutters
-were closed and the room reduced to some degree of tranquillity, broken
-by glowing points where the green slats came short of the sash, she
-demanded eau-de-cologne and sank into a chair. “I’ve come for ‘Cruelle
-Enigme,’ Rhoda,” Mrs. Daye announced.
-
-“No, you haven’t, mummie. And besides, you can’t have it—it isn’t a nice
-book for you to read.”
-
-“Can’t I?” Mrs. Daye asked plaintively. “Well, dear, I suppose I must
-take your opinion—you know how much my wretched nerves will stand. From
-all I hear I certainly can’t be too thankful to you for protecting me
-from Zola.”
-
-“Ayah,” Rhoda commanded in the ayah’s tongue, “give me the yellow book
-on the little table—the yellow one, owl’s daughter! Here’s one you can
-have, mother,” she said, turning over a few of the leaves with a touch
-that was a caress—“‘Robert Helmont’—you haven’t read that.”
-
-Mrs. Daye glanced at it without enthusiasm.
-
-“It’s about a war, isn’t it? I’m not fond of books about wars as a rule,
-they’re so ‘bluggy,’” and the lady made a little face; “but of course—oh
-yes, Daudet, I know he would be charming even if he _was_ bluggy. Rhoda,
-don’t make any engagement for Sunday afternoon. I’ve accepted an
-invitation from Belvedere for a river-party.”
-
-The face in the looking-glass showed the least contraction between the
-eyebrows. The ayah saw it, and brushed even more gently than before.
-Mrs. Daye was watching for it, and hurried on. “I gather from Mrs.
-Church’s extremely kind note—she writes herself, and not the
-aide-de-camp—that it is a little _fête_ she is making especially, in a
-manner, for you and Mr. Ancram, dear—in celebration, as it were. She has
-asked only people we know very well indeed; it is really almost a family
-affair. _Very_ sweet of her I call it, though of course Lewis Ancram is
-an old friend of—of the Lieutenant-Governor’s.”
-
-The contraction between the girl’s brows deepened seriously, gave place
-to a considering air, and for a moment she looked straight into her own
-eyes in the glass and said nothing. They rewarded her presently with a
-bubble of mischievous intelligence, which almost broke into a smile.
-Mrs. Daye continued to the effect that nothing did one so much good as a
-little jaunt on the river—it seemed to blow the malaria out of one’s
-system—for her part she would give up anything for it. But Rhoda had no
-other engagement?
-
-“Oh dear no!” Miss Daye replied. “There is nothing in the world to
-interfere!”
-
-“Then you will go, dearest one?”
-
-“I shall be delighted.”
-
-“My darling child, you _have_ relieved my mind! I was so afraid that
-some silly little fad—I know how much you dislike the glare of the
-river——” then, forgetfully, “I will write at once and accept for us
-all.” Mrs. Daye implanted a kiss upon her daughter’s forehead, with a
-sense that she was picturesquely acknowledging dutiful obedience, and
-rustled out. “Robert Helmont” remained on the floor beside her chair,
-and an indefinitely pleasant freshness was diffused where she had been.
-
-As Rhoda twisted her hair a little uncontrollable smile came to her lips
-and stayed there. “Ayah, worthy one,” she said, “give me the letter from
-the bed”; and having read what she had written she slowly tore it into
-very small pieces. “After all,” she reflected, “that would be a stupid
-way.”
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER X.
-
-
-The opinion was a united one on board the _Annie Laurie_ the next Sunday
-afternoon that Nature had left nothing undone to make the occasion a
-success. This might have testified to less than it did; for a similar
-view has been expressed as unanimously, and adhered to as firmly, on
-board the _Annie Laurie_ when the banks of the Hooghly have been grey
-with deluge and the ladies have saved their skirts by sitting on one
-another’s knees in her tiny cabin. The _Annie Laurie_ being the
-Lieutenant-Governor’s steam-launch, nobody but the Lieutenant-Governor
-presumes to be anything but complimentary as to the weather experienced
-aboard her. And this in India is natural. It could not be said, however,
-that there was anything necessarily diplomatic even in Mrs. Daye’s
-appreciation of this particular afternoon. The air—they all dilated on
-the air—blew in from the sea, across the salt marshes, through the
-plantains and the cocoanut-trees of the little villages, and brought a
-dancing crispness, softened by the sun. The brown river hurtled outwards
-past her buoys, and a great merchant ship at anchor in midstream swung
-slowly round with the tide. A vague concourse of straight masts and
-black hulls and slanting funnels stretched along the bank behind them
-with the indefiniteness that comes of multitude, for every spar and line
-stood and swung clear cut in the glittering sun; and the point they were
-bound for elbowed itself out into the river two miles farther down, in
-the grey greenness of slanting, pluming palms. Already the water was
-growing more golden where the palms toppled over the river: there would
-not be more than two good hours of daylight. As Mrs. Daye remarked to
-the Lieutenant-Governor, life was all too short in the cold weather
-really to absorb, to drink in, the beauties of nature—there was so much
-going on.
-
-“Then,” said His Honour, “we must make the most of our time.” But he did
-not prolong his gaze at Mrs. Daye by way of emphasising his remark, as
-another man, and especially another lieutenant-governor, might have
-done. He fixed it instead on the dilapidated plaster façade on the left
-bank of the river, formerly inhabited by the King of Oudh and his
-relatives, and thought of the deplorable sanitation there.
-
-Not that John Church was by any means unappreciative of the beauties of
-nature. It was because he acknowledged the moral use of them that he
-came on these Sunday afternoon picnics. He read the poets, and would pay
-a good price for a bronze or a picture, for much the same reason. They
-formed part of his system of self-development; he applied them to his
-mind through the medium which nature has provided, and trusted that the
-effect would be good. He did it, however, as he did everything, with the
-greatest possible economy of time, and sometimes other considerations
-overlapped. That very afternoon he meant to speak to the Superintendent
-of the Botanical Gardens—the green elbow of the river crooked about this
-place—concerning the manufacture and distribution of a new febrifuge,
-and he presently edged away from Mrs. Daye with the purpose of finding
-out her husband’s views concerning the silting up of river-beds in
-Bengal and the cost of preventive measures. Life with John Church could
-be measured simply as an area for effort.
-
-[Illustration: Notwithstanding, it was gay enough.]
-
-Notwithstanding these considerations, it was gay enough. Captain Thrush,
-A.D.C., sat on the top of the cabin, and swung his legs to the
-accompaniment of his amusing experiences the last time he went quail
-shooting. The St. Georges were there, and the St. Georges were
-proverbial in Calcutta for lightheartedness. Sir William Scott might
-have somewhat overweighted the occasion; but Sir William Scott had taken
-off his hat, the better to enjoy the river-breeze, and this reduced him
-to a name and a frock coat. In the general good spirits the abnegation
-and the resolution with which Lewis Ancram and Judith Church occupied
-themselves with other people might almost have passed unnoticed. Rhoda
-Daye found herself wondering whether it would be possible for Ancram to
-be pathetic under the most moving circumstances, so it may be presumed
-that she perceived it; but the waves of mirth engendered by Captain
-Thrush and the St. Georges rolled over it so far as the rest were
-concerned, as they might over a wreck of life and hope. This pretty
-simile occurred to Miss Daye, who instantly dismissed it as mawkish, but
-nevertheless continued, for at least five minutes, to reflect on the
-irony of fate, as, for the moment, she helped to illustrate it. A new
-gravity fell upon her for that period, as she sat there and watched
-Judith Church talking to Sir William Scott about his ferns. For the
-first time she became aware that the situation had an edge to it—that
-she was the edge. She was the saturnine element in what she had hitherto
-resolutely regarded as a Calcutta comedy; she was not sure that she
-could regard it as a comedy any longer, even from the official point of
-view. Ancram evidently had it in mind to make an exhibition to the world
-in general, and to Mrs. Church in particular, of devotion to his
-betrothed. She caught him once or twice in the act of gratefully
-receiving Mrs. Church’s approving glance. Nevertheless she had an
-agreeable tolerance for all that he found to do for her. She forbade
-herself, for the time being, any further analysis of a matter with which
-she meant to have in future little concern. In that anticipation she
-became unaccountably light-hearted and talkative and merry. So much so,
-that Captain Thrush, A.D.C., registered his conviction that she was
-really rather a pretty girl—more in her than he thought; and the
-Honourable Mr. Lewis Ancram said to himself that she was enjoying, in
-anticipation, the prestige she would have a month later, and that the
-cleverest of women were deplorably susceptible to social ambition.
-
-The Superintendent met them at the wharf, and John Church led the way up
-the great central avenue of palms, whose grey, shaven polls look as if
-they had been turned by some giant lathe, with his hand on the arm of
-this gentleman. The others arranged themselves with a single eye to
-avoiding the stupidity of walking with their own wives and trooped
-after.
-
-“We are going to the orchid-houses, John,” Mrs. Church called after her
-husband, as Sir William Scott brought them to a halt at a divergent road
-he loved; and Church took off his hat in hurried acquiescence.
-
-“Notice my new Dendrobium!” cried the Superintendent, turning a rueful
-countenance upon them. “The only one in Asia!” Then his head resumed its
-inclination of respectful attention, and the pair disappeared.
-
-Mrs. Church laughed frankly. “Poor Dr. James!” she exclaimed. “My
-husband is double-dyed in febrifuge to-day.”
-
-Ancram took the privilege—it was one he enjoyed—of gently rebuking her.
-“It is one of those common, urgent needs of the people,” he said, “that
-His Honour so intimately understands.”
-
-Judith looked at him with a sudden sweet humility in her eyes. “You are
-quite right,” she returned. “I sometimes think that nobody knows him as
-you do. Certainly,” she added, in a lower tone, as the two fell back,
-“nobody has more of his confidence, more of his dependence.”
-
-“I don’t know,” Ancram answered vaguely. “Do you really think so? I
-don’t know.”
-
-“I am sure of it.”
-
-He looked straight before him in silence, irritated in his sensitive
-morality—the morality which forbade him to send a Government
-_chuprassie_ on a private errand, or to write to his relations in
-England on office paper. A curve in the walk showed them Rhoda Daye,
-standing alone on the sward, beside a bush in crimson-and-orange flower,
-intently examining a spray. Almost involuntarily they paused, and Ancram
-turned his eyes upon Mrs. Church with the effect of asking her what he
-should do, what he must do.
-
-“Go!” she said; and then, as if it were a commonplace: “I think Miss
-Daye wants you. I will overtake the others.”
-
-She thought he left her very willingly, and hurried on with the
-conviction that, like everything else, it would come right—quite
-right—in the end. She was very happy if in any way she had helped it to
-come right—so happy that she longed to be alone with her sensations, and
-revolted with all her soul against the immediate necessity of Sir
-William Scott and the St. Georges. To be for a few hours quite alone,
-unseen and unknown, in the heart of some empty green wilderness like
-this, would help her, she knew, to rationalise her satisfaction. “My
-dear boy,” she said, with nervous patience, as Captain Thrush appeared
-in search of her, “did you think I had fallen into a tank? Do go and
-take care of the other people.” An aide-de-camp was not a serious
-impediment to reflection, but at the moment Judith would have been
-distressed by the attendance of her own shadow, if it were too
-perceptible.
-
-Ancram crossed over to Rhoda, with his antipathy to the
-Lieutenant-Governor sensibly aggravated by the fact that his wife took
-an interest in him—an appreciative interest. It was out of harmony,
-Ancram felt vaguely, that she should do this—it jarred. He had so
-admired her usual attitude of pale, cool, sweet tolerance toward John
-Church—had so approved it. That attitude had been his solace in thinking
-about her in her unique position and with her rare temperament. To
-suppose her counting up her husband’s virtues, weighing them, doing
-justice to them, tinged her with the commonplace, and disturbed him.
-
-“That’s a curious thing,” he said to Rhoda.
-
-She let go her hold of the twig, and the red-and-gold flower danced up
-like a flame.
-
-“It belongs to the sun and the soil; so it pleases one better than any
-importation.”
-
-“An orchid is such a fairy—you can’t expect it to have a nationality,”
-he returned.
-
-She stood, with her head thrown back a little, looking at the sprays
-that swung above the line of her lips. Her wide-brimmed hat dropped a
-soft shadow over the upper part of her face; her eyes shone through it
-with a gleam of intensely feminine sweetness, and the tender curve of
-her throat gave him an unreasoned throb of anticipation. In six weeks he
-would be married to this slender creature; it would be an excursion into
-the unknown, not unaccompanied by adventures. Tentatively, it might be
-agreeable; it would certainly be interesting. He confessed to a
-curiosity which was well on the way to become impatient.
-
-“Then do you want to go and see the Dendrobium?” she asked.
-
-“Not if you prefer to do anything else.”
-
-“I think I would enjoy the cranes more, or the pink water-lilies. The
-others will understand, won’t they, that we two might like to take a
-little walk?”
-
-Her coquetry, he said to himself, was preposterously pretty. They took
-another of the wide solitary paths that led under showery bamboos and
-quivering mahogany trees to where a stretch of water gave back the
-silence of the palms against the evening sky, and he dropped
-unconsciously into the stroll which is characterised everywhere as a
-lover’s. She glanced at him once or twice corroboratively, and said to
-herself that she had not been mistaken: he had real distinction—he was
-not of the herd. Then she picked up broad, crisp leaves with the point
-of her parasol and pondered while he talked of a possible walking tour
-in the Tyrol. Presently she broke in irrelevantly, hurriedly.
-
-“I like to do a definite thing in a definite way: don’t you?”
-
-“Certainly; yes, of course.”
-
-“Well; and that is why I waited till this afternoon to tell you—to tell
-you——”
-
-“To tell me——”
-
-“My dear Mr. Ancram, that I cannot possibly marry you.”
-
-She had intended to put it differently, more effectively—perhaps with a
-turn that would punish him for his part in making the situation what it
-was. But it seemed a more momentous thing than she thought, now that she
-came to do it; she had a sense that destiny was too heavy a thing to
-play with.
-
-He gave her an official look, the look which refuses to allow itself to
-be surprised, and said “Really?” in a manner which expressed absolutely
-nothing except that she had his attention.
-
-“I do not pretend,” she went on, impaling her vanity upon her candour,
-“that this will give you the slightest pain. I have been quite conscious
-of the relation between us” (here she blushed) “for a very long time;
-and I am afraid you must understand that I have reached this decision
-without any undue distress—_moi aussi_.”
-
-She had almost immediately regained her note; she was wholly mistress of
-what she said. For an instant Ancram fancied that the bamboos and the
-mahogany trees and the flaming hibiscus bushes were unreal, that he was
-walking into a panorama, and it seemed to him that his steps were
-uncertain. He was carrying his silk hat, and he set himself mechanically
-to smooth it round and round with his right hand as he listened.
-
-When she paused he could find nothing better to say than “Really?”
-again; and he added, “You can’t expect me to be pleased.”
-
-“Oh, but I do,” she returned promptly. “You are, aren’t you?”
-
-It seemed a friendly reminder of his best interests. It brought the
-bamboos back to a vegetable growth, and steadied Ancram’s nerves. He
-continued to smooth his hat; but he recovered himself sufficiently to
-join her, at a bound, in the standpoint from which she seemed inclined
-to discuss the matter without prejudice.
-
-“Since we are to be quite candid with each other,” he said, smiling,
-“I’m not sure.”
-
-“Your candour has—artistic qualities—which make it different from other
-people’s. At all events, you will be to-morrow: to-morrow you will thank
-Heaven fasting.”
-
-He looked at her with some of the interest she used to inspire in him
-before his chains began to gall him.
-
-“Prickly creature!” he said. “Are _you_ quite sure? Is your
-determination unalterable?”
-
-“I acknowledge your politeness in asking me,” she returned. “It is.”
-
-“Then I suppose I must accept it.” He spoke slowly. “But for the
-_soulagement_ you suggest I am afraid I must wait longer than
-to-morrow.”
-
-They walked on in silence, reached the rank edge of the pond, and turned
-to go back. The afternoon still hung mellow in mid air, and something of
-its tranquillity seemed to have descended between them. In their joint
-escape from their mutual burden they experienced a reciprocal good
-feeling, something like comradeship, not untouched by sentiment. Once or
-twice he referred to their broken bond, asking her, with the appetite of
-his egotism, to give him the crystal truth of the reason she had
-accepted him.
-
-“I accepted my idea of you,” she said simply, “which was not altogether
-an accurate one. Besides, I think a good deal about—a lot of questions
-of administration. I thought I would like to have a closer interest,
-perhaps a hand in them. Such fools of women do.”
-
-After which they talked in a friendly way (it has been noted that Ancram
-was tolerant) about how essential ambition was to the bearableness of
-life in India.
-
-“I see that you will be a much more desirable acquaintance,” Rhoda said
-once, brightly, “now that I am not going to marry you.” And he smiled in
-somewhat unsatisfied acquiescence.
-
-Ancram grew silent as they drew near the main avenue and the real
-parting. The dusk had fallen suddenly, and a little wind brought showers
-of yellow leaves out of the shivering bamboos. They were quite alone,
-and at a short distance almost indistinguishable from the ixora bushes
-and the palmettos.
-
-“Rhoda,” he said, stopping short, “this is our last walk together—we who
-were to have walked together always. May I kiss you?”
-
-The girl hesitated for an instant. “No,” she said, with a nervous laugh:
-“not that. It would be like the resurrection of something that had never
-lived and never died!”
-
-But she gave him her hand, and he kissed that, with some difficulty in
-determining whether he was grateful or aggrieved.
-
-“It’s really very raw,” said Miss Daye, as they approached the others;
-“don’t you think you had better put on your hat?”
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XI.
-
-
-“Rhoda,” said Mrs. Daye, as her daughter entered the drawing-room next
-morning, “I have thought it all out, and have decided to ask them. Mrs.
-St. George quite agrees with me. _She_ says, sound the Military
-Secretary first, and of course I will; but she thinks they are certain
-to accept. Afterward we’ll have the whole party photographed on the back
-verandah—I don’t see how they could get out of it—and that will be a
-souvenir for you, if you like.”
-
-The girl sank into a deep easy chair and crossed her knees with
-deliberation. She was paler than usual; she could not deny a certain
-lassitude. As her mother spoke she put up her hand to hide an incipient
-yawn, and then turned her suffused eyes upon that lady, with the effect
-of granting a weary but necessary attention.
-
-“You have decided to ask them?” she asked, with absent-minded
-interrogation. “Whom?”
-
-“How ridiculous you are, Rhoda! The Viceroy and Lady Scansleigh, of
-course! As if there could be the slightest doubt about anybody else! You
-will want to know next what I intend to ask them to. I have never known
-a girl take so little interest in her own wedding.”
-
-“That brings us to the point,” said Rhoda.
-
-An aroused suspicion shot into Mrs. Daye’s brown eyes. “What point,
-pray? No nonsense, now, Rhoda!”
-
-“No nonsense this time, mummie; but no wedding either. I have
-decided—finally—not to marry Mr. Ancram.”
-
-Mrs. Daye sat upright—pretty, plump, determined. She really looked at
-the moment as if she could impose her ideas upon anybody. She had a
-perception of the effect, to this end, of an impressive _tournure_.
-Involuntarily she put a wispish curl in its place, and presented to her
-daughter the outline of an unexceptionable shoulder and sleeve.
-
-“Your decision comes too late to be effectual, Rhoda. People do not
-change their minds in such matters when the wedding invitations are
-actually——”
-
-“Written out to be lithographed—but not ordered yet, mummie.”
-
-“In half an hour they will be.”
-
-“Would have been, mummie dear.”
-
-Mrs. Daye assumed the utmost severity possible to a countenance intended
-to express only the amenities of life, and took her three steps toward
-the door. “This is childish, Rhoda,” she said over her shoulder, “and I
-will not remain to listen to it. Retraction on your part at this hour
-would be nothing short of a crying scandal, and I assure you once for
-all that neither your father nor I will hear of it.”
-
-Mrs. Daye reached the door very successfully. Rhoda turned her head on
-its cushion, and looked after her mother in silence, with a
-half-deprecating smile. Having achieved the effect of her retreat, that
-lady turned irresolutely.
-
-“I cannot remain to listen to it,” she repeated, and stooped to pick up
-a pin.
-
-“Oh, do remain, mummie! Don’t behave like the haughty and hard-hearted
-mamma of primitive fiction; she is such an old-fashioned person. Do
-remain and be a nice, reasonable, up-to-date mummie: it will save such a
-lot of trouble.”
-
-“You don’t seem to realise what you are talking of throwing over!”
-
-Mrs. Daye, in an access of indignation, came as far back as the piano.
-
-“Going down to dinner before the wives of the Small Cause Court! What a
-worldly lady it is!”
-
-“I wish,” Mrs. Daye ejaculated mentally, “that I had been brought up to
-manage daughters.” What she said aloud, with the effect of being forced
-to do so, was that Rhoda had also apparently forgotten that her sister
-Lettice was to come out next year. Before the gravity of this
-proposition Mrs. Daye sank into the nearest chair. And the expense, with
-new frocks for Darjiling, would be really——
-
-“All the arguments familiar to the pages of the _Family Herald_,” the
-girl retorted, a dash of bitterness in her amusement, “‘with a little
-store of maxims, preaching down a daughter’s heart!’ Aren’t you ashamed,
-mummie! But you needn’t worry about that. I’ll go back to England and
-live with Aunt Jane: she dotes on me. Or I’ll enter the Calcutta Medical
-College and qualify as a lady-doctor. I shouldn’t like the cutting up,
-though—I really shouldn’t.”
-
-“Rhoda, _tu me fais mal_! If you could only be serious for five minutes
-together. I suppose you have some absurd idea that Mr. Ancram is not
-sufficiently—demonstrative. But that will all come in due time, dear.”
-
-The girl laughed so uncontrollably that Mrs. Daye suspected herself of
-an unconscious witticism, and reflected a compromising smile.
-
-“You think I could win his affections afterwards. Oh! I should despair
-of it. You have no idea how coy he is, mummie!”
-
-Mrs. Daye made a little grimace of sympathy, and threw up her eyes and
-her hands. They laughed together, and then the elder lady said with
-severity that her daughter was positively indecorous. “Nothing could
-have been more devoted than his conduct yesterday afternoon. ‘How
-ridiculously happy,’ was what Mrs. St. George said—‘how ridiculously
-happy those two are!’”
-
-Mrs. Daye had become argumentative and plaintive. She imparted the
-impression that if there was another point of view—which she doubted—she
-was willing to take it.
-
-“Oh! no doubt it was evident enough,” Rhoda said tranquilly: “we had
-both been let off a bad bargain. An afternoon I shall always remember
-with pleasure.”
-
-“Then you have actually done it—broken with him!”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“Irrevocably?”
-
-“Very much so.”
-
-“_Do_ tell me how he took it!”
-
-“Calmly. With admirable fortitude. It occupied altogether about ten
-minutes, with digressions. I’ve never kept any of his notes—he doesn’t
-write clever notes—and you know I’ve always refused to wear a ring. So
-there was nothing to return except Buzz, which wouldn’t have been fair
-to Buzz. It won’t make a scandal, will it, my keeping Buzz? He’s quite a
-changed dog since I’ve had him, and I love him for himself alone. He
-doesn’t look in the least,” Rhoda added, thoughtfully regarding the
-terrier curled up on the sofa, who turned his brown eyes on her and
-wagged his tail without moving, “like a Secretariat puppy.”
-
-“And is that all?”
-
-“That’s all—practically.”
-
-“Well, Rhoda, of course I had to think of your interests first—_any_
-mother would; but if it’s really quite settled, I must confess that I
-believe you are well out of it, and I’m rather relieved myself. When I
-thought of being that man’s mother-in-law I used to be thankful
-sometimes that your father would retire so soon—which was horrid, dear.”
-
-“I can understand your feelings, mummie.”
-
-“I’m sure you can, dear: you are always my sympathetic child. _I_
-wouldn’t have married him for worlds! I never could imagine how you made
-up your mind to it in the first place. Now, I suppose that absurd Mrs.
-St. George will go on with her theory that no daughter of mine will ever
-marry in India, because the young men find poor old me so amusing!”
-
-“She’s a clever woman—Mrs. St. George,” Rhoda observed.
-
-“And now that we’ve had our little talk, dear, there’s one thing I
-should like you to take back—that quotation from Longfellow, or was it
-Mrs. Hemans?—about a daughter’s heart, you know.” Mrs. Daye inclined her
-head coaxingly towards the side. “I _shouldn’t_ like to have that to
-remember between us, dear,” she said, and blew her nose with as close an
-approach to sentiment as could possibly be achieved in connection with
-that organ.
-
-“You ridiculous old mummie! I assure you it hadn’t the slightest
-application.”
-
-“Then _that’s_ all right,” Mrs. Daye returned, in quite her sprightly
-manner. “I’ll refuse the St. Georges’ dinner on Friday night; it’s only
-decent that we should keep rather quiet for a fortnight or so, till it
-blows over a little. And we shall get rid of you, my dear child, I’m
-perfectly certain, quite soon enough,” she added over her shoulder, as
-she rustled out. “With your brains, you might even marry very well at
-home. But your father is sure to be put out about this—awfully put out!”
-
-“Do you know, Buzz,” murmured Rhoda a moment later (the terrier had
-jumped into her lap), “if I had been left an orphan in my early youth, I
-fancy I would have borne it better than most people.”
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XII.
-
-
-The editor of the _Word of Truth_ sat in his office correcting a proof.
-The proof looked insurmountably difficult of correction, because it was
-printed in Bengali; but Tarachand Mookerjee’s eye ran over it nimbly,
-and was accompanied by a smile, ever expanding and contracting, of
-pleased, almost childish appreciation. The day was hot, unusually so for
-February; and as the European editors up-town worked in their
-shirt-sleeves, so Tarachand Mookerjee worked in his _dhoty_, which left
-him bare from his waist up—bare and brown and polished, like a figure
-carved in mahogany, for his ribs were very visible. He wore nothing
-else, except patent leather shoes and a pair of white cotton stockings,
-originally designed for a more muscular limb, if for a weaker sex. These
-draperies were confined below the knee by pieces of the red tape with
-which a considerate Government tied up the reports and resolutions it
-sent the editor of the _Word of Truth_ for review. Above Tarachand’s
-three-cornered face his crisp black hair stood in clumps of oily and
-admired disorder; he had early acquired the literary habit of running
-his fingers through it. He had gentle, velvety eyes, and delicate
-features, and a straggling beard. He had lost two front teeth, and his
-attenuated throat was well sunk between his narrow shoulders. This gave
-him the look of a poor nervous creature; and, indeed, there was not a
-black-and-white terrier in Calcutta that could not have frightened him
-horribly. Yet he was not in the least afraid of a watch-dog belonging to
-Government—an official translator who weekly rendered up a confidential
-report of the emanations of the _Word of Truth_ in English—because he
-knew that this animal’s teeth were drawn by the good friends of Indian
-progress in the English Parliament.
-
-Tarachand did almost everything that had to be done for the _Word of
-Truth_ except the actual printing; although he had a nephew at the
-Scotch Mission College who occasionally wrote a theatrical notice for
-him in consideration of a free ticket, and who never ceased to urge him
-to print the paper in English, so that he, the nephew, might have an
-opportunity of practising composition in that language. It was Tarachand
-who translated the news out of the European papers into his own columns,
-where it read backwards, who reviewed the Bengali school-books written
-by the pundits of his acquaintance, who “fought” the case of the baboo
-in the Public Works Department dismissed for the trivial offence of
-stealing blotting-paper. It was, above all, Tarachand who wrote
-editorials about the conduct of the Government of India: that was the
-business of his life, his morning and his evening meditation. Tarachand
-had a great pull over the English editors uptown here; had a great pull,
-in fact, over any editors anywhere who felt compelled to base their
-opinions upon facts, or to express them with an eye upon consequences.
-Tarachand knew nothing about facts—it is doubtful whether he would
-recognise one if he saw it—and consequences did not exist for him. In
-place of these drawbacks he had the great advantages of imagination and
-invective. He was therefore able to write the most graphic editorials.
-
-He believed them, too, with the open-minded, admiring simplicity that
-made him wax and wane in smiles over this particular proof. I doubt
-whether Tarachand could be brought to understand the first principles of
-veracity as applied to public affairs, unless possibly through his
-pocket. A definition to the Aryan mind is always best made in rupees,
-and to be mulcted heavily by a court of law might give him a grieved and
-surprised, but to some extent convincing education in political ethics.
-It would necessarily interfere at the same time, however, with his
-untrammelled and joyous talent for the creation and circulation of cheap
-fiction; it would be a hard lesson, and in the course of it Tarachand
-would petition with fervid loyalty and real tears. Perhaps it was on
-some of these accounts that the Government of India had never run
-Tarachand in.
-
-Even for an editor’s office it was a small room, and though it was on
-the second floor, the walls looked as if fungi grew on them in the
-rains. The floor was littered with publications; for the _Word of Truth_
-was taken seriously in Asia and in Oxford, and “exchanged” with a number
-of periodicals devoted to theosophical research, or the destruction of
-the opium revenue, or the protection of the sacred cow by combination
-against the beef-eating Briton. In one corner lay a sprawling blue heap
-of the reports and resolutions before mentioned, accumulating the dust
-of the year, at the end of which Tarachand would sell them for waste
-paper. For the rest, there was the editorial desk, with a chair on each
-side of it, the editorial gum-pot and scissors and waste-paper basket;
-and portraits, cut from the _Illustrated London News_, askew on the wall
-and wrinkling in their frames, of Max Müller and Lord Ripon. The warm
-air was heavy with the odour of fresh printed sheets, and sticky with
-Tarachand’s personal anointing of cocoa-nut oil, and noisy with the
-clamping of the press below, the scolding of the crows, the eternal
-wrangle of the streets. Through the open window one saw the sunlight
-lying blindly on the yellow-and-pink upper stories, with their winding
-outer staircases and rickety balconies and narrow barred windows, of the
-court below.
-
-Tarachand finished his proof and put it aside to cough. He was bent
-almost double, and still coughing when Mohendra Lal Chuckerbutty came
-in; so that the profusion of smiles with which he welcomed his brother
-journalist was not undimmed with tears. They embraced strenuously,
-however, and Mohendra, with a corner of his nether drapery, tenderly
-wiped the eyes of Tarachand. For the moment the atmosphere became doubly
-charged with oil and sentiment, breaking into a little storm of phrases
-of affection and gestures of respect. When it had been gone through
-with, these gentlemen of Bengal sat opposite each other beaming, and
-turned their conversation into English as became gentlemen of Bengal.
-
-“I deplore,” said Mohendra Lal Chuckerbutty concernedly, with one fat
-hand outspread on his knee, “to see that this iss still remaining with
-you——”
-
-The other, with a gesture, brushed his ailment away. “Oh, it iss
-nothing—nothing whatever! I have been since three days under
-astronomical treatment of Dr. Chatterjee. ‘Sir,’ he remarked me
-yesterday, as I was leaving his höwwse, ‘after _one_ month you will be
-again salubrious. You will be on legs again—_take_ my word!’”
-
-Mohendra leaned back in his chair, put his head on one side, and
-described a right angle with one leg and the knee of the other. “Smart
-chap, Chatterjee!” he said, in perfect imitation of the casual sahib. He
-did not even forget to smooth his chin judicially as he said it. The
-editor of the _Word of Truth_, whose social opportunities had been
-limited to his own caste, looked on with admiration.
-
-“And what news do you bring? But already I have perused the _Bengal Free
-Press_ of to-day, so without doubt I know all the news!” Tarachand made
-this professional compliment as coyly and insinuatingly as if he and
-Mohendra had been sweethearts. “I can_not_ withhold my congratulations
-on that leader of thiss morning,” he went on fervently. “Here it is to
-my hand; diligently I have been studying it with awful admiration.”
-
-Mohendra’s chin sank into his neck in a series of deprecating nods and
-inarticulate expressions of dissent, and his eyes glistened. Tarachand
-took up the paper and read from it:—
-
- “‘THE SATRAP AND THE COLLEGES.’
-
-“Ah, how will His Honour look when he sees that!
-
-“‘Is it possible, we ask all sane men with a heart in their bosom, that
-Dame Rumour is right in her prognostications? Can it be true that the
-tyrant of Belvedere will dare to lay his hand on the revenue sacredly
-put aside to shower down upon our young hopefuls the mother’s milk of an
-Alma Mater upon any pretext whatsoever? We fear the affirmative. Even as
-we go to press the knell of higher education may be sounding, and any
-day poor Bengal may learn from a rude Notification in the _Gazette_ that
-her hope of progress has been shattered by the blasting pen of the
-caitiff Church. We will not mince matters, nor hesitate to proclaim to
-the housetops that the author of this dastardly action is but a poor
-stick. Doubtless he will say that the College grants are wanted for this
-or for that; but full well the people of this province know it is to
-swell the fat pay of boot-licking English officials that they are
-wanted. A wink is as good as a nod to a blind horse, and any excuse will
-serve when an autocrat without fear of God or man sits upon the _gaddi_.
-Many are the pitiable cases of hardship that will now come to view. One
-amongst thousands will serve. Known to the writer is a family man, and a
-large one. He has been blessed with seven sons, all below the age of
-nine. Up to the present he has been joyous as a lark and playful as a
-kitten, trusting in the goodness of Government to provide the nutrition
-of their minds and livelihoods. Now he is beating his breast, for his
-treasures will be worse than orphans. How true are the words of the
-poet—
-
- “‘Manners with fortunes, humours turn with climes,
- Tenets with books, and principles with times!’
-
-Again and yet again have we exposed the hollow, heartless and vicious
-policy of the acting Lieutenant-Governor, but, alas! without result.
-
- “‘Destroy his fib or sophistry—in vain;
- The creature’s at his dirty work again!’
-
-But will this province sit tamely down under its brow-beating? A
-thousand times no! We will appeal to the justice, to the mercy of
-England, through our noble friends in Parliament, and the lash will yet
-fall like a scorpion upon the shrinking hide of the coward who would
-filch the people from their rights.’”
-
-Tarachand stopped to cough, and his round liquid eyeballs, as he turned
-them upon Mohendra, stood out of their creamy whites with enthusiasm.
-“One word,” he cried, as soon as he had breath: “you are the Ma_cau_lay
-of Bengal! No less. The Ma_cau_lay of Bengal!”
-
-(John Church, when he read Mohendra’s article next day, laughed, but
-uneasily. He knew that in all Bengal there is no such thing as a sense
-of humour.)
-
-“My own feeble pen,” Tarachand went on deprecatingly, “has been busy at
-this thing for the to-morrow’s issue. I also have been saying some
-worthless remark, perhaps not altogether beyond the point,” and the
-corrected proof went across the table to Mohendra. While he glanced
-through it Tarachand watched him eagerly, reflecting every shade of
-expression that passed over the other man’s face. When Mohendra smiled
-Tarachand laughed out with delight, when Mohendra looked grave
-Tarachand’s countenance was sunk in melancholy.
-
-“‘Have the hearts of the people of India turned to water that any son of
-English mud may ride over their prostrate forms?’”
-
-he read aloud in Bengali. “That is well said.
-
-“‘Too often the leaders of the people have waited on the
-Lieutenant-Governor to explain desirable matters, but the counsel of
-grey hairs has not been respected. Three Vedas, and the fourth a cudgel!
-The descendants of monkeys have forgotten that once before they played
-too many tricks. The white dogs want another lesson.’
-
-“A-ha!” Mohendra paused to comment, smiling. “Very good talk. But it is
-necessary also to be a little careful. After that—it is my advice—you
-say how Bengalis are loyal before everything.”
-
-The editor of the _Word of Truth_ slowly shook his head, showing, in his
-contemptuous amusement, a row of glittering teeth stained with the red
-of the betel. “No harm can come,” he said. “They dare not muzzle thee
-press.” The phrase was pat and familiar. “When the loin-cloth burns one
-must speak out. I am a poor man, and I have sons. Where is their rice to
-come from? Am I a man without shame, that I should let the Sirkar turn
-them into carpenters?” In his excitement Tarachand had dropped into his
-own tongue.
-
-“‘Education to Bengalis is as dear as religion. They have fought for
-religion, they may well fight for education. Let the game go on; let
-European officials grow fat on our taxes; let the wantons, their women,
-dance in the arms of men, and look into their faces with impudence, at
-the _tamashos_ of the Burra Lât as before. But if the Sirkar robs the
-poor Bengali of his education let him beware. He will become without
-wings or feathers, while Shiva will protect the helpless and those with
-a just complaint.’
-
-“Without doubt that will make a _sen_sation,” Mohendra said, handing
-back the proof. “With_out_ doubt! You can have much more the courage of
-your opinion in the vernacular. English—that iss a_noth_er thing. I
-wrote myséêlf, last week, some issmall criticism on the Chairman of the
-Municipality, maybe half a column—about that new drain in Colootollah
-which we must put our hand in our pocket. Yesterda-ay I met the Chairman
-on the Red Road, and he takes no notiss off my face! That was _not_
-pleasant. To-day I am writing on issecond thoughts we cannot live
-without drainage, and I will send him marked copy. But in that way it
-iss troublesome, the English.”
-
-“These Europeans they have no eye-shame. They are entirely made of wood.
-But I think this Notification will be a nice kettle of fish! Has the
-Committee got isspeakers for the mass meeting on the Maidan?”
-
-Mohendra nodded complacently. “Already it is being arranged. For a month
-I have known every word spoken by His Honour on this thing. I have the
-_best_ information. Every week I am watching the _Gazette_. The morning
-of publication _ekdum_[B] goes telegram to our good friend in
-Parliament. Agitation in England, agitation in India! Either will come
-another Royal Commission to upset the thing, or the Lieutenant-Governor
-is forced to _re_tire.”
-
------
-
-Footnote B:
-
- In one breath.
-
------
-
-Mohendra’s nods became oracular. Then his expression grew seriously
-regretful. “Myséêlf I hope they will—what iss it in English?—_w’itewass_
-him with a commission. It goes against me to see disgrace on a high
-official. It is _not_ pleasant. He means well—he _means_ well. And at
-heart he is a very good fellow—personally I have had much agreeable
-conversation with him. Always he has asked me to his garden-parties.”
-
-“He has set fire to his own beard, brother,” said the editor of the
-_Word of Truth_ in the vernacular, spitting.
-
-“Very true—oh, very true! And all the more we must attack him because I
-see the reptile English press, in Calcutta, in Bombay, in Allahabad,
-they are upholding this dacoity. That iss the only word—dacoity.”
-Mohendra rose. “And we two have both off us the best occasion to fight,”
-he added beamingly, as he took his departure, “for did we not graduate
-hand in hand that same year out off Calcutta University?”
-
- * * * * *
-
-“God knows, Ancram, I believe it is the right thing to do!”
-
-John Church had reached his difficult moment—the moment he had learned
-to dread. It lay in wait for him always at the end of unbaffled
-investigation, of hard-fast steering by principle, of determined
-preliminary action of every kind—the actual executive moment. Neither
-the impulse of his enthusiasm nor the force of his energy ever sufficed
-to carry him over it comfortably; rather, at this point, they ebbed
-back, leaving him stranded upon his responsibility, which invariably at
-once assumed the character of a quicksand. He was never defeated by
-himself at these junctures, but he hated them. He turned out from
-himself then, consciously seeking support and reinforcement, to which at
-other times he was indifferent; and it was in a crisis of desire for
-encouragement that he permitted himself to say to Lewis Ancram that God
-knew he believed the College Grants Notification was the right thing to
-do. He had asked Ancram to wait after the Council meeting was over very
-much for this purpose.
-
-“Yes, sir,” the Chief Secretary replied; “if I may be permitted to say
-so, it is the most conscientious piece of legislation of recent years.”
-
-The Lieutenant-Governor looked anxiously at Ancram from under his bushy
-eyebrows, and then back again at the Notification. It lay in broad
-margined paragraphs of beautiful round baboo’s handwriting, covering a
-dozen pages of foolscap, before him on the table. It waited only for his
-ultimate decision to go to the Government Printing Office and appear in
-the _Gazette_ and be law to Bengal. Already he had approved each
-separate paragraph. His Chief Secretary had never turned out a better
-piece of work.
-
-“To say precisely what is in my mind, Ancram,” Church returned,
-beginning to pace the empty chamber, “I have sometimes thought that you
-were not wholly with me in this matter.”
-
-“I will not disguise from you, sir”—Ancram spoke with candid
-emphasis—“that I think it’s a risky thing to do, a—deuced risky thing.”
-His Honour was known to dislike strong language. “But as to the
-principle involved there can be no two opinions.”
-
-His Honour’s gaunt shadow passed and repassed against the oblong patch
-of westering February sunlight that lightened the opposite wall before
-he replied.
-
-“I am prepared for an outcry,” he said slowly at last. “I think I can
-honestly say that I am concerned only with the principle—with the
-possible harm, and the probable good.”
-
-Ancram felt a rising irritation. He reflected that if His Honour had
-chosen to take him into confidence earlier, he—Mr. Ancram—might have
-been saved a considerable amount of moral unpleasantness. By taking him
-into confidence now the Lieutenant-Governor merely added to it
-appreciably and, Ancram pointed out to himself, undeservedly. He played
-with his watch-chain for distraction, and looked speculatively at the
-Notification, and said that one thing was certain, they could depend
-upon His Excellency if it came to any nonsense with the Secretary of
-State. “Scansleigh is loyal to his very marrow. He’ll stand by us,
-whatever happens.” No one admired the distinguishing characteristic of
-the Viceroy of India more than the Chief Secretary of the Government of
-Bengal.
-
-“Scansleigh sees it as I do,” Church returned; “and I see it plainly. At
-least I have not spared myself—nor any one else,” he added, with a smile
-of admission which was at the moment pathetic, “in working the thing up.
-My action has no bearing that I have not carefully examined. Nothing can
-result from it that I do not expect—at least approximately—to happen.”
-
-Ancram almost imperceptibly raised his eyebrows. The gesture, with its
-suggestion of dramatic superiority, was irresistible to him; he would
-have made it if Church had been looking at him; but the eyes of the
-Lieutenant-Governor were fixed upon the sauntering multitude in the
-street below. He turned from the window, and went on with a kind of
-passion.
-
-“I tell you, Ancram, I feel my responsibility in this thing, and I will
-not carry it any longer in the shape of a curse to my country. I don’t
-speak of the irretrievable mischief that is being done by the wholesale
-creation of a clerkly class for whom there is no work, or of the danger
-of putting that sharpest tool of modern progress—higher education—into
-hands that can only use it to destroy. When we have helped these people
-to shatter all their old notions of reverence and submission and
-self-abnegation and piety, and given them, for such ideals as their
-fathers had, the scepticism and materialism of the West, I don’t know
-that we shall have accomplished much to our credit. But let that pass.
-The ultimate consideration is this: You know and I know where the money
-comes from—the three lakhs and seventy-five thousand rupees—that goes
-every year to make B.A.s of Calcutta University. It’s a commonplace to
-say that it is sweated in annas and pice out of the cultivators of the
-villages—poor devils who live and breed and rot in pest-stricken holes
-we can’t afford to drain for them, who wear one rag the year through and
-die of famine when the rice harvest fails! The ryot pays, that the
-money-lender who screws him and the landowner who bullies him may give
-their sons a cheap European education.”
-
-“The wonder is,” Ancram replied, “that it has not been acknowledged a
-beastly shame long ago. The vested interest has never been very strong.”
-
-“Ah well,” Church said more cheerfully, “we have provided for the vested
-interest; and my technical schools will, I hope, go some little way
-toward providing for the cultivators. At all events they will teach him
-to get more out of his fields. It’s a tremendous problem, that,” he
-added, refolding the pages with a last glance, and slipping them into
-their cover: “the ratio at which population is increasing out here and
-the limited resources of the soil.”
-
-He had reassumed the slightly pedantic manner that was characteristic of
-him; he was again dependent upon himself, and resolved.
-
-“Send it off at once, will you?” he said; and Ancram gave the packet to
-a waiting messenger. “A weighty business off my mind,” he added, with a
-sigh of relief. “Upon my word, Ancram, I am surprised to find you so
-completely in accord with me. I fancied you would have objections to
-make at the last moment, and that I should have to convince you. I
-rather wanted to convince somebody. But I am very pleased indeed to be
-disappointed!”
-
-“It is a piece of work which has my sincerest admiration, sir,” Ancram
-answered; and as the two men descended the staircases from the Bengal
-Council Chamber to the street, the Lieutenant-Governor’s hand rested
-upon the arm of his Chief Secretary in a way that was almost
-affectionate.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XIII.
-
-
-Three days later the Notification appeared. John Church sat tensely
-through the morning, unconsciously preparing himself for
-emergencies—deputations, petitions, mobs. None of these occurred. The
-day wore itself out in the usual routine, and in the evening His Honour
-was somewhat surprised to meet at dinner a member of the Viceroy’s
-Council who was not aware that anything had been done. He turned with
-some eagerness next morning to the fourth page of his newspaper, and
-found its leading article illuminating the subject of an archæological
-discovery in Orissa, made some nine months previously. The
-Lieutenant-Governor was an energetic person, and did not understand the
-temper of Bengal. He had published a Notification subversive of the
-educational policy of the Government for sixty years, and he expected
-this proceeding to excite immediate attention. He gave it an importance
-almost equal to that of the Derby Sweepstakes. This, however, was in
-some degree excusable, considering the short time he had spent in
-Calcutta and the persevering neglect he had shown in observing the tone
-of society.
-
-Even the telegram to the sympathetic Member of Parliament failed of
-immediate transmission. Mohendra Lal Chuckerbutty wrote it out with
-emotion; then he paused, remembering that the cost of telegrams paid for
-by enthusiastic private persons was not easily recoverable from
-committees. Mohendra was a solid man, but there were funds for this
-purpose. He decided that he was not justified in speeding the nation’s
-cry for succour at his own expense; so he submitted the telegram to the
-committee, which met at the end of the week. The committee asked
-Mohendra to cut it down and let them see it again. In the end it arrived
-at Westminster almost as soon as the mail. Mohendra, besides, had his
-hands and his paper full, at the moment, with an impassioned attack upon
-an impulsive judge of the High Court who had shot a bullock with its
-back broken. As to the _Word of Truth_, Tarachand Mookerjee was
-celebrating his daughter’s wedding, at the time the Notification was
-published, with tom-toms and sweetmeats and a very expensive nautch, and
-for three days the paper did not appear at all.
-
-The week lengthened out, and the Lieutenant-Governor’s anxiety grew
-palpably less. His confidence had returned to such a degree that when
-the officers of the Education Department absented themselves in a body
-from the first of his succeeding entertainments he was seriously
-disturbed. “It’s childish,” he said to Judith. “By my arrangement not a
-professor among them will lose a pice either in pay or pension. If the
-people are anxious enough for higher education to pay twice as much for
-it as they do now these fellows will go on with their lectures. If not,
-we’ll turn them into inspectors, or superintendents of the technical
-schools.”
-
-“I can understand a certain soreness on the subject of their dignity,”
-his wife suggested.
-
-Church frowned impatiently. “People might think less of their dignity in
-this country and more of their duty, with advantage,” he said, and she
-understood that the discussion was closed.
-
-The delay irritated Ancram, who was a man of action. He told other
-people that he feared it was only the ominous lull before the storm, and
-assured himself that no man could hurry Bengal. Nevertheless, the terms
-in which he advised Mohendra Lal Chuckerbutty, who came to see him every
-Sunday afternoon, were successful to the point of making that Aryan
-drive rather faster on his way back to the _Bengal Free Press_ office.
-At the end of a fortnight Mr. Ancram was able to point to the
-verification of his prophecy; it had been the lull before the storm,
-which developed, two days later, in the columns of the native press,
-into a tornado.
-
-“I tell you,” said he, “you might as well petition Sri Krishna as the
-Viceroy,” when Mohendra Lal Chuckerbutty reverted to this method of
-obtaining redress. Mohendra, who was a Hindoo of orthodoxy, may well
-have found this flippant, but he only smiled, and assented, and went
-away and signed the petition. He yielded to the natural necessity of the
-pathetic temperament of his countrymen—even when they were university
-graduates and political agitators—to implore before they did anything
-else. An appeal was distilled and forwarded. The Viceroy promptly
-indicated the nature of his opinions by refusing to receive this
-document unless it reached him through the proper channel—which was the
-Bengal Government. The prayer of humility then became a shriek of
-defiance, a transition accomplished with remarkable rapidity in Bengal.
-In one night Calcutta flowered mysteriously into coloured cartoons,
-depicting the Lieutenant-Governor in the prisoner’s dock, charged by the
-Secretary of State, on the bench, with the theft of bags of gold marked
-“College Grants”; while the Director of Education, weeping bitterly,
-gave evidence against him. The Lieutenant-Governor was represented in a
-green frock-coat and the Secretary of State in a coronet, which made
-society laugh, and started a wave of interest in the College Grants
-Notification. John Church saw it in people’s faces at his garden
-parties, and it added to the discomfort with which he read
-advertisements of various mass meetings, in protest, to be held
-throughout the province, and noticed among the speakers invariably the
-unaccustomed names of the Rev. Professor Porter of the Exeter Hall
-Institute, the Rev. Dr. MacInnes of the Caledonian Mission, and Father
-Ambrose, who ruled St. Dominic’s College, and who certainly insisted, as
-part of _his_ curriculum, upon the lives of the Saints.
-
-The afternoon of the first mass meeting in Calcutta closed into the
-evening of the last ball of the season at Government House. A petty
-royalty from Southern Europe, doing the grand tour, had trailed his
-clouds of glory rather indolently late into Calcutta; and, as society
-anxiously emphasized, there was practically only a single date available
-before Lent for a dance in his honour. When it was understood that Their
-Excellencies would avail themselves of this somewhat contracted
-opportunity, society beamed upon itself, and said it knew they
-would—they were the essence of hospitality.
-
-There are three square miles of the green Maidan, round which Calcutta
-sits in a stucco semi-circle, and past which her brown river runs to the
-sea. Fifteen thousand people, therefore, gathered in one corner of it,
-made a somewhat unusually large patch of white upon the grass, but were
-not otherwise impressive, and in no wise threatening. Society, which had
-forgotten about the mass meeting, put up its eye-glass, driving on the
-Red Road, and said that there was evidently something “going
-on”—probably a football team of Tommies from the Fort playing the town.
-Only two or three elderly officials, taking the evening freshness in
-solitary walks, looked with anxious irritation at the densely-packed
-mass; and Judith Church, driving home through the smoky yellow twilight,
-understood the meaning of the cheers the south wind softened and
-scattered abroad. They brought her a stricture of the heart with the
-thought of John Church’s devotion to these people. Ingrates, she named
-them to herself, with compressed lips—ingrates, traitors, hounds! Her
-eyes filled with the impotent tears of a woman’s pitiful indignation;
-her heart throbbed with a pang of new recognition of her husband’s
-worth, and of tenderness for it, and of unrecognised pain beneath that
-even this could not constitute him her hero and master. She asked
-herself bitterly—I fear her politics were not progressive—what the
-people in England meant by encouraging open and ignorant sedition in
-India, and whole passages came eloquently into her mind of the speech
-she would make in Parliament if she were but a man and a member. They
-brought her some comfort, but she dismissed them presently to reflect
-seriously whether something might not be done. She looked courageously
-at the possibility of imprisoning Dr. MacInnes. Then she too thought of
-the ball, and subsided upon the determination of consulting Lewis
-Ancram, at the ball, upon this point. She drew a distinct ethical
-satisfaction from her intention. It seemed in the nature of a
-justification for the quickly pulsating pleasure with which she looked
-forward to the evening.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XIV.
-
-
-Gentlemen native to Bengal are not usually invited to balls at
-Government House. It is unnecessary to speak of the ladies: they are
-non-existent to the social eye, even if it belongs to a Viceroy. The
-reason is popularly supposed to be the inability of gentlemen native to
-Bengal to understand the waltz, except by Aryan analysis. It is thought
-well to circumscribe their opportunities of explaining it thus, and they
-are asked instead to evening parties which offer nothing more
-stimulating to the imagination than conversation and champagne—of
-neither of which they partake. On this occasion however, at the entreaty
-of the visiting royalty, the rule was relaxed to admit perhaps fifty;
-and when Lewis Ancram arrived—rather late—the first personality he
-recognised as in any way significant was that of Mohendra Lal
-Chuckerbutty, who leaned against a pillar, with his hands clasped behind
-him, raptly contemplating a polka. Mohendra, too, had an appreciation of
-personalities, and of his respectful duty to them. He bore down in
-Ancram’s direction unswervingly through the throng, his eye humid with
-happiness, his hand held out in an impulse of affection. When he thought
-he had arrived at the Chief Secretary’s elbow he looked about him in
-some astonishment. A couple of subalterns in red jackets disputed with
-mock violence over the dance-card of a little girl in white, and a much
-larger lady was waiting with imposing patience until he should be
-pleased to get off her train. At the same moment an extremely correct
-black back glanced through the palms into the verandah.
-
-The verandah was very broad and high, and softly lighted in a way that
-made vague glooms visible and yet gave a gentle radiance to the sweep of
-pale-tinted drapery that here and there suggested a lady sunk in the
-depths of a roomy arm-chair, playing with her fan and talking in
-undertones. It was a place of delicious mystery, in spite of the strains
-of the orchestra that throbbed out from the ball-room, in spite of the
-secluded fans opening and closing in some commonplace of Calcutta
-flirtation. The mystery came in from without, where the stars crowded
-down thick and luminous behind the palms, and a grey mist hung low in
-the garden beneath, turning it into a fantasy of shadowed forms and
-filmy backgrounds and new significances. Out there, in the wide spaces
-beyond the tall verandah pillars, the spirit of the spring was
-abroad—the troubled, throbbing, solicitous Indian spring, perfumed and
-tender. The air was warm and sweet and clinging; it made life a
-pathetic, enjoyable necessity, and love a luxury of much refinement.
-
-Ancram folded his arms and stood in the doorway and permitted himself to
-feel these things. If he was not actually looking for Judith Church, it
-was because he was always, so to speak, anticipating her; in a state of
-readiness to receive the impression of her face, the music of her voice.
-Mrs. Church was the reason of the occasion, the reason of every occasion
-in so far as it concerned him. She seemed simply the corollary of his
-perception of the exquisite night when he discovered her presently, on
-one of the more conspicuous sofas, talking to Sir Peter Bloomsbury. She
-was waiting for him to find her, with a little flickering smile that
-came in the pauses between Sir Peter’s remarks; and when Ancram
-approached he noticed, with as keen a pleasure as he was capable of
-feeling, that her replies to this dignitary were made somewhat at
-random.
-
-Their conversation changed when Sir Peter went away only to take its
-note of intimacy and its privilege of pauses. They continued to speak of
-trivial matters, and to talk in tones and in things they left unsaid.
-His eyes lingered in the soft depths of hers to ascertain whether the
-roses were doing well this year at Belvedere, and there was a conscious
-happiness in the words with which she told him that they were quite
-beyond her expectations not wholly explicable even by so idyllic a fact.
-The content of their neigbourhood surrounded them like an atmosphere,
-beyond which people moved about irrationally and a string band played
-unmeaning selections much too loud. She was lovelier than he had ever
-seen her, more his possession than he had ever felt her—the incarnation,
-as she bent her graceful head towards him, of the eloquent tropical
-night and the dreaming tropical spring. He told himself afterwards that
-he felt at this moment an actual pang of longing, and rejoiced that he
-could still experience an undergraduate’s sensation after so many years
-of pleasures that were but aridly intellectual at their best. Certainly,
-as he sat there in his irreproachable clothes and attitude, he knew that
-his blood was beating warm to his finger-tips with a delicious impulse
-to force the sweet secret of the situation between them. The south wind
-suggested to him, through the scent of breaking buds, that prudence was
-entirely a relative thing, and not even relative to a night like this
-and a woman like that. As he looked at a tendril of her hair, blown
-against the warm whiteness of her neck, it occurred to the Honourable
-Mr. Ancram that he might go a little further. He felt divinely rash; but
-his intention was to go only a little further. Hitherto he had gone no
-distance at all.
-
-The south wind drove them along together. Judith felt it on her neck and
-arms, and in little, cool, soft touches about her face. She did not
-pause to question the happiness it brought her: there were other times
-for pauses and questions; her eyes were ringed with them, under the
-powder. She abandoned herself to her woman’s divine sense of ministry;
-and the man she loved observed that she did it with a certain inimitable
-poise, born of her confidence in him, which was as new as it was
-entrancing.
-
-People began to flock downstairs to supper in the wake of the Viceroy
-and the visiting royalty; the verandah emptied itself. Presently they
-became aware that they were alone.
-
-“You have dropped your fan,” Ancram said, and picked it up. He looked at
-its device for a moment, and then restored it. Judith’s hands were lying
-in her lap, and he slipped the fan into one of them, letting his own
-rest for a perceptible instant in the warm palm of the other. There
-ensued a tumultuous silence. He had only underscored a glance of hers;
-yet it seemed that he had created something—something as formidable as
-lovely, as embarrassing as divine. As he gently withdrew his hand she
-lifted her eyes to his with mute entreaty, and he saw that they were
-full of tears. He told himself afterwards that he had been profoundly
-moved; but this did not interfere with his realisation that it was an
-exquisite moment.
-
-Ancram regarded her gravely, with a smile of much consideration. He gave
-her a moment of time, and then, as she did not look up again, he leaned
-forward, and said, quite naturally and evenly, as if the proposition
-were entirely legitimate: “The relation between us is too tacit. Tell me
-that you love me, dear.”
-
-For an instant he repented, since it seemed that she would be carried
-along on the sweet tide of his words to the brink of an indiscretion.
-Once more she looked up, softly seeking his eyes; and in hers he saw so
-lovely a light of self-surrender that he involuntarily thanked Heaven
-that there was no one else to recognise it. In her face was nothing but
-the thought of him; and, seeing this, he had a swift desire to take her
-in his arms and experience at its fullest and sweetest the sense that
-she and her little empire were gladly lost there. In the pause of her
-mute confession he felt the strongest exultation he had known. Her
-glance reached him like a cry from an unexplored country; the revelation
-of her love filled him with the knowledge that she was infinitely more
-adorable and more desirable than he had thought her. From that moment
-she realised to him a supreme good, and he never afterwards thought of
-his other ambitions without a smile of contempt which was almost
-genuine. But she said nothing: she seemed removed from any necessity of
-speech, lifted up on a wave of absolute joy, and isolated from all that
-lay either behind or before. He controlled his impatience for words from
-her—for he was very sure of one thing; that when they came they would be
-kind—and chose his own with taste.
-
-“Don’t you think that it would be better if we had the courage and the
-candour to accept things as they are? Don’t you think we would be
-stronger for all that we must face if we acknowledged—only to each
-other—the pain and the sweetness of it?”
-
-“I have never been blind,” she said softly.
-
-“All I ask is that you will not even pretend to be. Is that too much?”
-
-“How can it be a question of that?” Her voice trembled a little. Then
-she hurried illogically on: “But there can be no change—there must be no
-change. These are things I hoped you would never say.”
-
-“The alternative is too wretched: to go on living a lie—and a stupid,
-unnecessary lie. Why, in Heaven’s name, should there be the figment of
-hypocrisy between us? I know that I must be content with very little,
-but I am afraid there is no way of telling you how much I want that
-little.”
-
-She had grown very pale, and she put up her hand and smoothed her hair
-with a helpless, mechanical gesture.
-
-“No, no,” she said—“stop. Let us make an end of it quickly. I was very
-well content to go on with the lie. I think I should always have been
-content. But now there is no lie: there is nothing to stand upon any
-longer. You must get leave, or something, and go away—or I will. I am
-not—really—very well.”
-
-She looked at him miserably, with twitching lips, and he laid a soothing
-hand—there was still no one to see—upon her arm.
-
-“Judith, don’t talk of impossibilities. How could we two live in one
-world—and apart! Those are the heroics of a dear little schoolgirl. You
-and I are older, and braver.”
-
-She put his hand away with a touch that was a caress, but only said
-irrelevantly, “And Rhoda Daye might have loved you honestly!”
-
-“Ah, that threadbare old story!” He felt as if she had struck him, and
-the feeling impelled him to ask her why she thought he deserved
-punishment. “Not that it hurts,” Mr. Ancram added, almost resentfully.
-
-She gave him a look of vague surprise, and then lapsed, refusing to make
-the effort to understand, into the troubled depths of her own thought.
-
-“Be a little kind, Judith. I only want a word.”
-
-The south wind brought them a sound out of the darkness—the high, faint,
-long-drawn sound of a cheer from the Maidan. She lifted her head and
-listened intently, with apprehensive eyes. Then she rose unsteadily from
-her seat, and, as he gave her his arm in silence, she stood for a moment
-gathering up her strength, and waiting, it seemed, for the sound to come
-again. Nothing reached them but the wilder, nearer wail of the jackals
-in the streets.
-
-“I must go home,” she said, in a voice that was quite steady; “I must
-find my husband and go home.”
-
-He would have held her back, but she walked resolutely, if somewhat
-purposelessly, round the long curve of the verandah, and stood still,
-looking at the light that streamed out of the ballroom and glistened on
-the leaves of a range of palms and crotons in pots that made a seclusion
-there.
-
-“Then,” said Ancram, “I am to go on with the forlorn comfort of a guess.
-I ought to be thankful, I suppose, that you can’t take that from me.
-Perhaps you would,” he added bitterly, “if you could know how precious
-it is.”
-
-His words seemed to fix her in a half-formed resolve. Her hand slipped
-out of his arm, and she took a step away from him toward the crotons.
-Against their dark green leaves he saw, with some alarm, how white her
-face was.
-
-“Listen,” she said: “I think you do not realise it, but I know you are
-hard and cruel. You ask me if I am not to you what I ought to be to my
-husband, who is a good man, and who loves me, and trusts you. And, what
-is worse, this has come up between us at a time when he is threatened
-and troubled: on the very night when I meant—when I meant”—she stopped
-to conquer the sob in her throat—“to have asked you to think of
-something that might be done to help him. Well, but you ask me if I have
-come to love you, and perhaps in a way you have a right to know; and the
-truth is better, as you say. And I answer you that I have. I answer you
-yes, it is true, and I know it will always be true. But from to-night
-you will remember that every time I look into your face and touch your
-hand I hurt my own honour and my husband’s, and—and you will not let me
-see you often.”
-
-As Ancram opened his lips to speak, the cheer from the Maidan smote the
-air again, and this time it seemed nearer. Judith took his arm
-nervously.
-
-“What can they be doing out there?” she exclaimed. “Let us go—I must
-find my husband—let us go!”
-
-They crossed the threshold into the ballroom, where John Church joined
-them almost immediately, his black brows lightened by an unusually
-cheerful expression.
-
-“I’ve been having a long talk with His Excellency,” he said to them
-jointly. “An uncommonly capable fellow, Scansleigh. He tells me he has
-written a strong private letter to the Secretary of State about this
-Notification of mine. That’s bound to have weight, you know, in case
-they make an attempt to get hold of Parliament at home.”
-
-As Mrs. Church and Mr. Lewis Ancram left the verandah a chair was
-suddenly pushed back behind the crotons. Miss Rhoda Daye had been
-sitting in the chair, alone too, with the south wind and the stars. She
-had no warning of what she was about to overhear—no sound had reached
-her, either of their talk or their approach—and in a somewhat agitated
-colloquy with herself she decided that nothing could be so terrible as
-her personal interruption of what Mrs. Church was saying. That lady’s
-words, though low and rapid, were very distinct, and Rhoda heard them
-out involuntarily, with a strong disposition to applaud her and to love
-her. Then she turned a key upon her emotions and Judith Church’s secret,
-and slipped quietly out to look for her mother, who asked her, between
-her acceptance of an ice from the Home Secretary and a _petit four_ from
-the General Commanding the Division, why on earth she looked so
-depressed.
-
-[Illustration: “What do I know about the speech!”]
-
-Ancram, turning away from the Churches, almost ran into the arms of
-Mohendra Lal Chuckerbutty, with whom he shook hands. His manner
-expressed, combined with all the good will in the world, a slight
-embarrassment that he could not remember Mohendra’s name, which is so
-often to be noticed when European officials have occasion to greet
-natives of distinction—natives of distinction are so very numerous and
-so very similar.
-
-“I hope you are well!” beamed the editor of the _Bengal Free Press_. “It
-is a very select party.” Then Mohendra dropped his voice confidentially:
-“We have sent to England, by to-day’s mail, every word of the isspeech
-of Dr. MacInnes——”
-
-“Damn you!” Ancram said, with a respectful, considering air: “what do I
-know about the speech of Dr. MacInnes! _Jehannum jao!_”[C]
-
------
-
-Footnote C:
-
- “Go to Hades!”
-
------
-
-Mohendra laughed in happy acquiescence as the Chief Secretary bowed and
-left him. “Certainlie! certainlie!” he said; “it is a very select
-party!”
-
-The evening had one more incident. Mr. and Mrs. Church made their
-retreat early: Judith’s face offered an excuse of fatigue which was
-better than her words. Their carriage turned out of Circular Road with a
-thickening crowd of natives talking noisily and walking in the same
-direction. They caught up with a glare and the smell and smoke of
-burning pitch. Judith said uneasily that there seemed to be a bonfire in
-the middle of the road. They drew a little nearer, and the crowd massed
-around them before and behind, on the bridge leading to Belvedere out of
-the city. Then John Church perceived that the light streamed from a
-burning figure which flamed and danced grotesquely, wired to a pole
-attached to a bullock cart and pulled along by coolies. The absorbed
-crowd that walked behind, watching and enjoying like excited children at
-a show, chattered defective English, and the light from the burning
-thing on the pole streamed upon faces already to some extent illumined
-by the higher culture of the University Colleges. But it was not until
-they recognised his carriage and outriders, and tried to hurry and to
-scatter on the narrow bridge, that the Acting Lieutenant-Governor of
-Bengal fully realised that he had been for some distance swelling a
-procession which was entertaining itself with much gusto at the expense
-of his own effigy.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XV.
-
-
-When it became obvious that the College Grants Notification held fateful
-possibilities for John Church personally, and for his wife incidentally,
-it rapidly developed into a topic. Ladies, in the course of midday
-visits in each other’s cool drawing-rooms, repeated things their
-husbands had let fall at dinner the night before, and said they were
-awfully sorry for Mrs. Church; it must be too trying for her, poor
-thing. If it were only on _her_ account, some of them thought, the
-Lieutenant-Governor—the “L.G.,” they called him—ought to let things go
-on as they always had. What difference did it make anyway! At the clubs
-the matter superseded, for the moment, the case of an army chaplain
-accused of improper conduct at Singapore, and bets were freely laid on
-the issue—three to one that Church would be “smashed.” If this attitude
-seemed less sympathetic than that of the ladies, it betokened at least
-no hostility. On the contrary, no small degree of appreciation was
-current for His Honour. He would not have heard the matter discussed
-often from his own point of view, but that was because his own point of
-view was very much his own property. He might have heard himself
-commended from a good many others, however, and especially on the ground
-of his pluck. Men said between their cigars that very few fellows would
-care to put their hands to such a piece of _zubberdusti_[D] at this end
-of the century, however much it was wanted. Personally they hoped the
-beggar would get it through, and with equal solicitude they proceeded to
-bet that he wouldn’t. Among the sentiments the beggar evoked, perhaps
-the liveliest was one of gratitude for so undeniable a sensation so near
-the end of the cold weather, when sensations were apt to take flight,
-with other agreeable things, to the hill stations.
-
------
-
-Footnote D:
-
- “High-handed proceeding.”
-
------
-
-The storm reached a point when the Bishop felt compelled to put forth an
-allaying hand from the pulpit of the Cathedral. As the head of the
-Indian Establishment the Bishop felt himself allied in no common way
-with the governing power, and His Lordship was known to hold strong
-views on the propriety with which lawn sleeves might wave above
-questions of public importance. Besides, neither Dr. MacInnes nor
-Professor Porter were lecturing on the binomial theorem under
-Established guidance, while as to Father Ambrose, he positively invited
-criticism, with his lives of the Saints. When, therefore, the Cathedral
-congregation heard his Lordship begin his sermon with the sonorous
-announcement from Ecclesiastes,
-
-“_For in much wisdom is much grief: and he that increaseth knowledge
- increaseth sorrow. He—that increaseth—knowledge—increaseth—sorrow_,”
-
-it listened, with awakened interest, for a snub to Dr. MacInnes and
-Professor Porter, and for a rebuke, full of dignity and austerity, to
-Father Ambrose; both of which were duly administered. His Lordship’s
-views, supported by the original Preacher, were doubtless more valuable
-in his sermon than they would be here, but it is due to him to say that
-they formed the happiest combination of fealty and doctrine. The
-Honourable Mr. Ancram said to Sir William Scott on the Cathedral steps
-after the service—it was like the exit of a London theatre, with people
-waiting for their carriages—that while his Lordship’s reference was very
-proper and could hardly fail to be of use, public matters looked serious
-when they came to be discussed in the pulpit. To which Sir William gave
-a deprecating agreement.
-
-Returning to his somewhat oppressively lonely quarters, Ancram felt the
-need of further conversation. The Bishop had stirred him to vigorous
-dissent, which his Lordship’s advantage of situation made peculiarly
-irritating to so skilled an observer of weak points. He bethought
-himself that he might write to Philip Doyle. He remembered that Doyle
-had not answered the letter in which he had written of his changed
-domestic future, frankly asking for congratulation rather than for
-condolence; but without resentment, for why should a man trouble himself
-under Florentine skies with unnecessary Calcutta correspondents? He
-consulted only his own pleasure in writing again: Doyle was so readily
-appreciative, he would see the humour in the development of affairs with
-His Honour. It was almost a week since Mr. Ancram had observed at the
-ball, with acute annoyance, what an unreasonable effect the matter was
-having upon Judith Church, and he was again himself able to see the
-humour of it. He finally wrote with much facility a graphically
-descriptive letter, in which the Bishop came in as a mere picturesque
-detail at the end. He seemed to pick his way, as he turned the pages,
-out of an embarrassing moral quagmire; he was so obviously high and dry
-when he could fix the whole thing in a caricature of effective
-paragraphs. He wrote:—
-
-/# “I don’t mind telling you privately that I have no respect whatever
-for the scheme, and very little for the author of it. He reminds one of
-nothing so #/ /# much as an elderly hen sitting, with the obstinacy of
-her kind, on eggs out of which it is easy to see no addled reform will
-ever step to crow. He is as blind as a bat to his own deficiencies. I
-doubt whether even his downfall will convince him that his proper sphere
-of usefulness in life was that of a Radical cobbler. He has a noble
-preference for the ideal of an impeccable Indian administrator, which he
-goes about contemplating, while his beard grows with the tale of his
-blunders. The end, however, cannot be far off. Bengal is howling for his
-retirement; and, notwithstanding a fulsome habit he has recently
-developed of hanging upon my neck for sympathy, I own to you that, if
-circumstances permitted, I would howl too.” #/
-
-Ancram’s first letter had miscarried, a peon in the service of the
-Sirkar having abstracted the stamps; and Philip Doyle, when he received
-the second, was for the moment overwhelmed with inferences from his
-correspondent’s silence regarding the marriage, which should have been
-imminent when he wrote. Doyle glanced rapidly through another Calcutta
-letter that arrived with Ancram’s for possible news; but the brief
-sensation of Miss Daye’s broken engagement had expired long before it
-was written, and it contained no reference to the affair. The theory of
-a postponement suggested itself irresistibly; and he spent an absorbed
-and motionless twenty minutes, sitting on the edge of his bed, while his
-pipe went out in his hand, looking fixedly at the floor of his room in
-the hotel, and engaged in constructing the tissue of circumstances which
-would make such a thing likely. If he did not grow consciously
-lighter-hearted with this occupation, at least he turned, at the end of
-it, to re-peruse his letters, as if they had brought him good news. He
-read them both carefully again, and opened the newspaper that came with
-the second. It was a copy of the _Bengal Free Press_, and his friend of
-the High Court had called his special attention to its leading article,
-as the most caustic and effective attack upon the College Grants
-Notification which had yet appeared. Mr. Justice Shears wrote:—
-
-/# “As you will see, there is abundant intrinsic evidence that no native
-wrote it. My own idea, which I share with a good many people, is that it
-came from the pen of the Director of Education, which is as facile as it
-would very naturally be hostile. Let me know #/ /# what you think.
-Ancram is non-committal, but he talks of Government’s prosecuting the
-paper, which looks as if the article had already done harm.” #/
-
-Doyle went through the editorial with interest that increased as his eye
-travelled down the column. He smiled as he read; it was certainly a
-telling and a forcible presentation of the case against His Honour’s
-policy, adorned with gibes that were more damaging than its argument.
-Suddenly he stopped, with a puzzled look, and read the last part of a
-sentence once again:—
-
-/# “But he has a noble preference for the ideal of an impeccable Indian
-administrator, which he goes about contemplating, while his beard grows
-with the tale of his blunders.” #/
-
-The light of a sudden revelation twinkled in Doyle’s eyes—a revelation
-which showed the Chief Secretary to the Bengal Government led on by
-vanity to forgetfulness. He reopened Ancram’s letter, and convinced
-himself that the words were precisely those he had read there. For
-further assurance, he glanced at the dates of the letter and the
-newspaper: the one had been written two days before the other had been
-printed. Presently he put them down, and instinctively rubbed his thumb
-and the ends of his fingers together with the light, rapid movement with
-which people assure themselves that they have touched nothing soiling.
-He permitted himself no characterisation of the incident—lofty
-denunciation was not part of Doyle’s habit of mind—beyond what might
-have been expressed in the somewhat disgusted smile with which he
-re-lighted his pipe. It was like him that his principal reflection had a
-personal tinge, and that it was forcible enough to find words. “And I,”
-he said, with a twinkle at his own expense, “lived nine months in the
-same house with that skunk!”
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XVI.
-
-
-Every day at ten o’clock the south wind came hotter and stronger up from
-the sea. The sissoo trees on the Maidan trembled into delicate flower,
-and their faint, fresh fragrance stood like a spell about them. The teak
-pushed out its awkward rags, tawdry and foolish, but divinely green; and
-here and there a tamarind by the roadside lifted its gracious head, like
-a dream-tree in a billow of misty leaf. The days grew long and lovely;
-the coolies going home at sunset across the burnt grass of the Maidan
-joined hands and sang, with marigolds round their necks. The white-faced
-aliens of Calcutta walked there too, but silently, for “exercise.” The
-crows grew noisier than ever, for it was young crow time; the fever-bird
-came and told people to put up their punkahs. The Viceroy and all that
-were officially his departed to Simla, and great houses in Chowringhee
-were to let. It was announced rather earlier than usual that His Honour
-the Lieutenant-Governor would go “on tour,” which had no reference to
-Southern Europe, but meant inspection duty in remote parts of the
-province. Mrs. Church would accompany the Lieutenant-Governor. The local
-papers, in making this known, said it was hoped that the change of air
-would completely restore “one of Calcutta’s most brilliant and popular
-hostesses,” whose health for the past fortnight had been regrettably
-unsatisfactory.
-
-The Dayes went to Darjiling, and Dr. MacInnes to England. Dr. MacInnes’
-expenses to England, and those of Shib Chunder Bhose, who accompanied
-him, were met out of a fund which had swelled astonishingly considering
-that it was fed by Bengali sentiment—the fund established to defeat the
-College Grants Notification. Dr. MacInnes went home, as one of the noble
-band of Indian missionaries, to speak to the people of England, and to
-explain to them how curiously the administrative mind in India became
-perverted in its conceptions of the mother country’s duty to the heathen
-masses who look to her for light and guidance. Dr. MacInnes was prepared
-to say that the cause of Christian missions in India had been put back
-fifty years by the ill-judged act, so fearful in its ultimate
-consequences, of the Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal. Since that high
-official could not be brought to consider his responsibility to his
-Maker, he should be brought to consider his responsibility to the people
-of England. Dr. MacInnes doubtless did not intend to imply that the
-latter tribunal was the higher of the two, but he certainly produced the
-impression that it was the more effective.
-
-Shib Chunder Bhose, in fluent and deferential language, heightened this
-impression, which did no harm to the cause. Shib Chunder Bhose had been
-found willing, in consideration of a second-class passage, to accompany
-Dr. MacInnes in the character of a University graduate who was also a
-Christian convert. Shib Chunder’s father had married a Mohamedan woman,
-and so lost his caste, whereafter he embraced Christianity because
-Father Ambrose’s predecessor had given him four annas every time he came
-to catechism. Shib Chunder inherited the paternal religion, with
-contumely added on the score of his mother, and, since he could make no
-other pretension, figured in the College register as Christian. A young
-man anxious to keep pace with the times, he had been a Buddhist since,
-and afterwards professed his faith in the tenets of Theosophy; but
-whenever he fell ill or lost money he returned irresistibly to the
-procedure of his youth, and offered rice and marigolds to the Virgin
-Mary. Dr. MacInnes therefore certainly had the facts on his side when he
-affectionately referred to his young friend as living testimony to the
-work of educational missions in India, living proof of the falsity of
-the charge that the majority of mission colleges were mere secular
-institutions. As his young friend wore a frock-coat and a humble smile,
-and was able on occasion to weep like anything, the effect in the
-provinces was tremendous.
-
-Dr. MacInnes gave himself to the work with a zeal which entirely merited
-the commendation he received from his conscience. Sometimes he lectured
-twice a day. He was always freely accessible to interviewers from the
-religious press. He refrained, in talking to these gentlemen, from all
-personal malediction of the Lieutenant-Governor—it was the sin he had to
-do with, not the distinguished sinner—and thereby gained a widespread
-reputation for unprejudiced views. Portraits of the reverend crusader
-and Shib Chunder Bhose appeared on the posters which announced Dr.
-MacInnes’ subject in large letters—“MISSIONS AND MAMMON. SHALL A
-LIEUTENANT-GOVERNOR ROB GOD?”—and in all the illustrated papers. The
-matter arrived regularly with the joint at Hammersmith Sunday
-dinner-tables. Finally the _Times_ gave it almost a parochial
-importance, and solemnly, in two columns, with due respect for
-constituted authority, came to no conclusion at all from every point of
-view.
-
-The inevitable question was early asked in Parliament, and the
-Under-Secretary of State said he would “inquire.” Further questions were
-asked on different and increasingly urgent grounds, with the object of
-reminding and hastening the Secretary of State. A popular Nonconformist
-preacher told two thousand people in Exeter Hall that they and he could
-no longer conscientiously vote to keep a Government in office that would
-hesitate to demand the instant resignation of an official who had
-brought such shame upon the name of England. Shortly afterwards one hon.
-member made a departure in his attack upon Mr. John Church, which
-completely held the attention of the House while it lasted. The effect
-was unusual, to be achieved by this particular hon. member, and he did
-it by reading aloud the whole of an extremely graphic and able article
-criticising His Honour’s policy from the _Bengal Free Press_.
-
-“I put it to hon. members,” said he, weightily, in conclusion, “whether
-any one of us, in our boasted superiority of intellect, has the right to
-say that people who can thus express themselves do not know what they
-want!”
-
-That evening, before he went to bed, Lord Strathell, Secretary of State
-for India, in Eaton Square, London, wrote a note to Lord Scansleigh,
-Viceroy and Governor-General of India, in Viceregal Lodge, Simla. The
-note was written on Lady Strathell’s letter-paper, which was delicately
-scented and bore a monogram and coronet. It was a very private and
-friendly note, and it ran:—
-
-“DEAR SCANSLEIGH: I needn’t tell you how much I regret the necessity of
-my accompanying official letter asking you to arrange Church’s
-retirement. I can quite understand that it will be most distasteful to
-you, as I know you have a high opinion of him, both personally and as an
-administrator. But the Missionary Societies, etc., have got us into the
-tightest possible place over his educational policy. Already several
-Nonconformist altars—if there are such things—are crying out for the
-libation of our blood. Somebody must be offered up. I had a Commission
-suggested, and it was received with rage and scorn. Nothing will do but
-Church’s removal from his present office—and the sooner the better. I
-suppose we must find something else for him.
-
-“Again assuring you of my personal regret, believe me, dear Scansleigh,
-yours cordially,
-
- ”STRATHELL.
-
-“P.S.—Thus Party doth make Pilates of us all.”
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XVII.
-
-
-It was the first time in history that the town of Bhugsi had been
-visited by a Lieutenant-Governor. Bhugsi was small, but it had a
-reputation for malodorousness not to be surpassed by any municipality of
-Eastern Bengal. Though Bhugsi was small it was full—full of men and
-children and crones and monkeys, and dwarfed, lean-ribbed cattle, and
-vultures of the vilest appetite. The town squatted round a tank, very
-old, very slimy, very sacred. Bhugsi bathed in the tank and so secured
-eternal happiness, drank from the tank and so secured it quickly. All
-such abominations as are unnameable Bhugsi also preferred to commit in
-the vicinity of the tank, and it was possibly for this reason that the
-highest death-rate of the last “year under report” had been humbly
-submitted by Bhugsi.
-
-Noting this achievement, John Church added Bhugsi to his inspection
-list. The inspection list was already sufficiently long for the time at
-his disposal, but Church had a way of economising his time that
-contributed much to the discipline of provincial Bengal. He accomplished
-this by train and boat and saddle; and his staff, with deep inward
-objurgations, did its best to keep up. He pressed upon Judith the
-advisability of a more leisurely progress by easier routes, with
-occasional meeting-places, but found her quietly obstinate in her
-determination to come with him. She declared herself the better for the
-constant change and the stimulus of quick moves; and this he could
-believe, for whenever they made a stay of more than forty-eight hours
-anywhere it was always she who was most feverishly anxious to depart.
-She filled her waking moments and dulled her pain in the natural way,
-with actual physical exertion. While the servants looked on in
-consternation she toiled instinctively over packings and unpackings, and
-was glad of the weariness they brought her. She invented little new
-devotions to her husband—these also soothed her—and became freshly
-solicitous about his health, freshly thoughtful about his comfort.
-Observing which, Church reflected tenderly on the unselfishness of
-women, and said to his wife that he could not have her throwing herself,
-this way, before the Juggernaut of his official progress.
-
-There were no Europeans at all at Bhugsi, so the Lieutenant-Governor’s
-party put up at the dâk-bungalow, three miles outside the town. Peter
-Robertson, the Commissioner of the Division, and the district officer,
-who were in attendance upon His Honour, were in camp near by, as their
-custom is. The dâk-bungalow had only three rooms, and this made the fact
-that two of His Honour’s suite had been left at the last station with
-fever less of a misfortune. By this time, indeed, the suite consisted of
-Judith and the private secretary and the servants; but as John Church
-said, getting into his saddle at six o’clock in the morning, there were
-quite enough of them to terrify Bhugsi into certain reforms.
-
-He spent three hours inspecting the work of the native magistrate, and
-came back to breakfast with his brows well set together over that
-official’s amiable tolerance of a popular way of procuring confessions
-among the police, which was by means of needles and the supposed
-criminal’s finger-nails. It had been practised in Bhugsi, as the native
-magistrate represented, for thousands of years, but it made John Church
-angry. He ate with stern eyes upon the table-cloth, and when the meal
-was over rode back to Bhugsi. There was only that one day, and beside
-the all-important matter of the sanitation he had to look at the
-schools, to inspect the gaol, to receive an address and to make a
-speech. He reflected on the terms of the speech as he rode, improving
-upon their salutary effect. He said to his private secretary, cantering
-alongside, that he had never known it so hot in April—the air was like a
-whip. It was borne in upon him once that if he could put down the burden
-of his work and of his dignity and stretch himself out to sleep beside
-the naked coolies who lay on their faces in the shadow of the pipal
-trees by the roadside, it would be a pleasant thing, but this he did not
-say to his private secretary.
-
-It was half-past five, and the bamboos were all alive with the evening
-twitter of hidden sparrows, before the Lieutenant-Governor returned. For
-an instant Judith, coming out at the sound of hoofs, failed to recognise
-her husband, he looked, with a thick white powder of dust over his beard
-and eyebrows, so old a man. He stooped in his saddle, too, and all the
-gauntness of his face and figure had a deeper accent.
-
-“Put His Honour to bed, Mrs. Church,” cried the Commissioner, lifting
-his hat as he rode on to camp. “He has done the work of six men to-day.”
-
-“You will be glad of some tea,” she said.
-
-He tumbled clumsily out of his saddle and leaned for a moment against
-his animal’s shoulder. The mare put her head round whinnying, but when
-Church searched in his pocket for her piece of sugar-cane and offered it
-to her, she snuffed it and refused it. He dropped the sugar-cane into
-the dust at her feet and told the syce to take her away.
-
-“If she will not eat her gram give me word of it,” he said. But she ate
-her gram.
-
-“Will you change first, John?” Judith asked with her hand on his
-coat-sleeve. “I think you should—you are wet through and through.”
-
-“Yes, I will change,” he said; but he dropped into the first chair he
-saw. The chair stood on the verandah, and the evening breeze had already
-begun to come up. He threw back his head and unfastened his damp collar
-and felt its gratefulness. In the intimate neighbourhood of the
-dâk-bungalow the private secretary could be heard splashing in his tub.
-
-“Poor Sparks!” said His Honour. “I’m afraid he has had a hard day of it.
-Good fellow, Sparks, thoroughly good fellow. I hope he’ll get on. It’s
-very disheartening work, this of ours in India,” he went on absently;
-“one feels the depression of it always, more or less, but to-night——” He
-paused and closed his eyes as if he were too weary to finish the
-sentence. A servant appeared with a wicker table and another with a
-tray.
-
-“A cup of tea,” said Judith cheerfully, “will often redeem the face of
-nature”; but he waved it back.
-
-“I am too hungry for tea. Tell them to bring me a solid meal: cold
-beef—no, make it hot—that game pie we had at breakfast—anything there
-is, but as soon as possible. How refreshing this wind is!”
-
-“Go and change, John,” his wife urged.
-
-“Yes, I must, immediately: I shall be taking a chill.” As he half rose
-from his chair he saw the postman, turbaned, barefooted, crossing the
-grass from the road, and dropped back again.
-
-“Here is the dâk,” he said; “I must just have a look first.”
-
-Mrs. Church took her letters, and went into the house to give orders to
-the butler. Five minutes afterwards she came back, to find her husband
-sitting where she had left him, but upright in his chair and
-mechanically stroking his beard, with his face set. He had grown paler,
-if that was possible, but had lost every trace of lassitude. He had the
-look of being face to face with a realised contingency which his wife
-knew well.
-
-“News, John?” she asked nervously; “anything important?”
-
-“The most important—and the worst,” he answered steadily, without
-looking at her. His eyes were fixed on the floor, and on his course of
-action.
-
-“What do you mean, dear? What has happened? May I see?”
-
-For answer he handed her his private letter from Lord Scansleigh. She
-opened it with shaking fingers, and read the first sentence or two
-aloud. Then instinctively her voice stopped, and she finished it in
-silence. The Viceroy had written:—
-
-“MY DEAR CHURCH: The accompanying official correspondence will show you
-our position, when the mail left England, with the Secretary of State. I
-fear that nothing has occurred in the meantime to improve it—in fact,
-one or two telegrams seem rather to point the other way. I will not
-waste your time and mine in idle regrets, if indeed they would be
-justifiable, but write only to assure you heartily in private, as I do
-formally in my official letter, that if we go we go together. I have
-already telegraphed this to Strathell, and will let you know the
-substance of his reply as soon as I receive it. I wish I could think
-that the prospect of my own resignation is likely to deter them from
-demanding yours, but I own to you that I expect our joint immolation
-will not be too impressive a sacrifice for the British Public in this
-connection.
-
-“With kind regards to Mrs. Church, in which my wife joins,
-
- “Believe me, dear Church, yours sincerely,
-
- “SCANSLEIGH.”
-
-They spoke for a few minutes of the Viceroy’s loyalty and consideration
-and appreciation. She dwelt upon that with instinctive tact, and then
-Church got up quickly.
-
-“I must write to Scansleigh at once,” he said. “I am afraid he is
-determined about this, but I must write. There is a great deal to do.
-When Sparks comes out send him to me.” Then he went over to her and
-awkwardly kissed her. “You have taken it very well, Judith,” he
-said—“better than any woman I know would have done.”
-
-She put a quick detaining hand upon his arm. “Oh, John, it is only for
-your sake that I care at all. I—I am so tired of it. I should be only
-too glad to go home with you, dear, and find some little place in the
-country where we could live quietly——”
-
-“Yes, yes,” he said, hurrying away. “We can discuss that afterwards.
-Don’t keep Sparks talking.”
-
-Sparks appeared presently, swinging an embossed silver cylinder half a
-yard long. New washed and freshly clad in garments of clean country
-silk, with his damp hair brushed crisply off his forehead, there was a
-pinkness and a healthiness about Sparks that would have been refreshing
-at any other moment. “Have you seen this bauble, Mrs. Church?” he
-inquired: “Bhugsi’s tribute, enshrining the address. It makes the
-fifth.”
-
-Judith looked at it, and back at Captain Sparks, who saw, with a falling
-countenance, that there were tears in her eyes.
-
-“It is the last he will ever receive,” she said, and one of the tears
-found its way down her cheek. “They have asked him from England to
-resign—they say he must.”
-
-Captain Sparks, private secretary, stood for a moment with his legs
-apart in blank astonishment, while Mrs. Church sought among the folds of
-her skirt for her pocket-handkerchief.
-
-“By the Lord—impossible!” he burst out; and then, as Judith pointed
-mutely to her husband’s room, he turned and shot in that direction,
-leaving her, as her sex is usually left, with the teacups and the
-situation.
-
- * * * * *
-
-A few hours later Captain Sparks’ dreams of the changed condition of
-things were interrupted by a knock. It was Mrs. Church, sleepy-eyed, in
-her dressing-gown, with a candle; and she wanted the chlorodyne from the
-little travelling medicine chest, which was among the private
-secretary’s things.
-
-“My husband seems to have got a chill,” she said. “It must have been
-while he sat in the verandah. I am afraid he is in for a wretched
-night.”
-
-“Three fingers of brandy,” suggested Sparks concernedly, getting out the
-bottle. “Nothing like brandy.”
-
-“He has tried brandy. About twenty drops of this, I suppose?”
-
-“I should think so. Can I be of any use?”
-
-Judith said No, thanks—she hoped her husband would get some sleep
-presently. She went away, shielding her flickering candle, and darkness
-and silence came again where she had been.
-
-A quarter of an hour later she came back, and it appeared that Captain
-Sparks could be of use. The chill seemed obstinate; they must rouse the
-servants and get fires made and water heated. Judith wanted to know how
-soon one might repeat the dose of chlorodyne. She was very much awake,
-and had that serious, pale decision with which women take action in
-emergencies of sickness.
-
-Later still they stood outside the door of his room and looked at each
-other. “There is a European doctor at Bhai Gunj,” said Captain Sparks.
-“He may be here with luck by six o’clock to-morrow afternoon—_this_
-afternoon.” He looked at his watch and saw that it was past midnight.
-“Bundal Singh has gone for him, and Juddoo for the native apothecary at
-Bhugsi—but he will be useless. Robertson will be over immediately. He
-has seen cases of it, I know.”
-
-A thick sound came from the room they had left, and they hurried back
-into it.
-
- * * * * *
-
-“Water?” repeated the Commissioner; “yes, as much as he likes. I wish to
-God we had some ice.”
-
-“Then, sir, I may take leave?” It was the unctuous voice of the native
-apothecary.
-
-“No, you may not. Damn you, I suppose you can help to rub him? Quick,
-Sparks; the turpentine!”
-
- * * * * *
-
-Next day at noon arrived Hari Lal, who had travelled many hours and many
-miles with a petition to the Chota Lât Sahib, wherein he and his village
-implored that the goats might eat the young shoots in the forest as
-aforetime; for if not—they were all poor men—how should the goats eat at
-all? Hari Lal arrived upon his beast, and saw from afar off that there
-was a chuprassie in red and gold upon the verandah whose favour would
-cost money. So he dismounted at a considerable and respectful distance,
-and approached humbly, with salaams and words that were suitable to a
-chuprassie in red and gold. The heat stood fiercely about the bungalow,
-and it was so silent that a pair of sparrows scolding in the verandah
-made the most unseemly wrangle.
-
-Bundal Singh had not the look of business. He sat immovable upon his
-haunches, with his hands hanging between his knees. His head fell
-forward heavily, his eyes were puffed, and he regarded Hari Lal with
-indifference.
-
-“O most excellent, how can a poor man seeking justice speak with the Lât
-Sahib? The matter is a matter of goats——”
-
-“_Bus!_ The Lât Sahib died in the little dawn. This place is empty but
-for the widow. _Mutti dani wasti gia_—they have gone to give the earth.
-It was the bad sickness, and the pain of it lasted only five hours. When
-he was dead, worthy one, his face was like a blue puggri that has been
-thrice washed, and his hand was no larger than the hand of my woman!
-What talk is there of justice? _Bus!_”
-
-Hari Lal heard him through with a countenance that grew ever more
-terrified. Then he spat vigorously, and got again upon his animal. “And
-you, fool, why do you sit here?” he asked quaveringly, as he sawed at
-the creature’s mouth.
-
-“Because the servant-folk of the Sirkar do not run away. Who then would
-do justice and collect taxes, _budzat_? _Jao_, you Bengali rice-eater! I
-am of a country where those who are not women are men!”
-
-The Bengali rice-eater went as he was bidden, and only a little curling
-cloud of white dust, sinking back into the road under the sun, remained
-to tell of him. Bundal Singh, hoarse with hours of howling, lifted up
-his voice in the silence because of the grief within him, and howled
-again.
-
-A little wind stole out from under a clump of mango trees and chased
-some new-curled shavings about the verandah, and did its best to blow
-them in at the closed shutters of a darkened room. The shavings were too
-substantial, but the scent of the fresh-cut planks came through, and
-brought the stunned woman on the bed a sickening realisation of one
-unalterable fact in the horror of great darkness through which she
-groped, babbling prayers.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XVIII.
-
-
-“It was all very well for _him_, poor man, to want to be buried in that
-hole-and-corner kind of way—where he fell, I suppose, doing his duty:
-very simple and proper, I’m sure; and I should have felt just the same
-about it in his place—but on _her_ account he ought to have made it
-possible for them to have taken him back to Calcutta and given him a
-public funeral.”
-
-Mrs. Daye spoke feelingly, gently tapping her egg. Mrs. Daye never could
-induce herself to cut off the top of an egg with one fell blow; she
-always tapped it, tenderly, first.
-
-“It would have been something!” she continued. “Poor dear thing! I _was_
-so fond of Mrs. Church.”
-
-“I see they have started subscriptions to give him a memorial of sorts,”
-remarked her husband from behind his newspaper. “But whether it’s to be
-put in Bhugsi or in Calcutta doesn’t seem to be arranged.”
-
-“Oh, in Calcutta, of course! They won’t get fifty rupees if it’s to be
-put up at Bhugsi. _Nobody_ would subscribe!”
-
-“Is there room?” asked Miss Daye meekly, from the other side of the
-table. “The illustrious are already so numerous on the Maidan. Is there
-no danger of overcrowding?”
-
-“How ridiculous you are, Rhoda! You’ll subscribe, Richard, of course?
-Considering how _very_ kind they’ve been to us I should say—what do you
-think?—a hundred rupees.” Mrs. Daye buttered her toast with knitted
-brows.
-
-“We’ll see. Hello! Spence is coming out again. ‘By special arrangement
-with the India Office.’ He’s fairly well now, it seems, and willing to
-sacrifice the rest of his leave ‘rather than put Government to the
-inconvenience of another possible change of policy in Bengal.’ _That_
-means,” Colonel Daye continued, putting down the Calcutta paper and
-taking up his coffee-cup, “that Spence has got his orders from Downing
-Street, and is being packed back to reverse this College Grants
-business. But old Hawkins won’t have much of a show, will he? Spence
-will be out in three weeks.”
-
-“I’m very pleased,” Mrs. Daye remarked vigorously. “Mrs. Hawkins was bad
-enough in the Board of Revenue; she’d be un_bear_able at Belvedere. And
-Mrs. Church was so _per_fectly unaffected. But I don’t think we would be
-quite justified in giving a hundred, Richard—seventy-five would be
-ample.”
-
-“One would think, mummie, that the hat was going round for Mrs. Church,”
-said her daughter.
-
-“Hats have gone round for less deserving persons,” Colonel Daye
-remarked, “and in cases where there was less need of them, too. St.
-George writes me that there was no insurances, and not a penny saved.
-Church has always been obliged to do so much for his people. The widow’s
-income will be precisely her three hundred a year of pension, and no
-more—bread and butter, but no jam.”
-
-“Talking of jam,” said Mrs. Daye, with an effect of pathos, “if you
-haven’t eaten it all, Richard, I should like some. Poor dear thing! And
-if she marries again, she loses even that, doesn’t she? Oh, no, she
-doesn’t, either: there was that Madras woman that had three husbands and
-three pensions; they came altogether to nine hundred a year in the end.
-Of course, money is out of the question; but a little offering of
-something useful—made in a friendly way—she might even be grateful for.
-I am thinking of sending her a little something.”
-
-“What, mummie?” Rhoda demanded, with suspicion.
-
-“That long black cloak I got when we all had to go into mourning for
-your poor dear grandmother, Rhoda. I’ve hardly worn it at all. Of
-course, it would require a little alteration, but——”
-
-“_Mummie!_ How beastly of you! You must not _dream_ of doing it.”
-
-“It’s fur-lined,” said Mrs. Daye, with an injured inflection. “Besides,
-she isn’t the wife of the L.G. _now_, you know.”
-
-“Papa——”
-
-“What? Oh, certainly not! Ridiculous! Besides, you’re too late with your
-second-hand souvenir, my dear. St. George says that Mrs. Church sails
-to-day from Calcutta. Awfully cut up, poor woman, he says. Wouldn’t go
-back to Belvedere; wouldn’t see a soul: went to a boarding-house and
-shut herself up in two rooms.”
-
-“How un_kind_ you are about news, Richard! Fancy your not telling us
-that before! And I think you and Rhoda are _quite_ wrong about the
-cloak. If _you_ had died suddenly of cholera in a a dâk-bungalow in the
-wilds and _I_ was left with next to nothing, I would accept little
-presents from friends in the spirit in which they were offered, no
-matter _what_ my position had been!”
-
-“I daresay you would, my dear. But if I—hello! Exchange is going up
-again—if I catch you wearing cast-off mourning for me, I’ll come and
-hang around until you burn it. By the way, I saw Doyle last night at the
-Club.”
-
-“The barrister? Did you speak to him?” asked Mrs. Daye.
-
-“Yes. ‘Hello!’ I said: ‘thought you were on leave. What in the world
-brings you up here?’ Seems that Pattore telegraphed askin’ Doyle to
-defend him in this big diamond case with Ezra, and he came out. ‘Well,’
-I said, ‘Pattore’s in Calcutta, Ezra’s in Calcutta, diamond’s in
-Calcutta, an’ you’re in Darjiling. When I’m sued for two lakhs over a
-stone to dangle on my tummy I won’t retain you!’”
-
-“And what did Mr. Doyle say to that, papa?” his daughter inquired.
-
-“Oh—I don’t remember. Something about never having seen the place before
-or something. Here, khansamah—cheroot!”
-
-The man brought a box and lighted a match, which he presently applied to
-one end of the cigar while his master pulled at the other.
-
-“Well,” said Mrs. Daye, thoughtfully dabbling in her finger-bowl, “about
-this statue or whatever it is to Mr. Church—if it were a mere question
-of inclination—but as things are, Richard, I really don’t think we can
-afford more than fifty. It isn’t as if it could do the poor man any
-good. Where are you going, Rhoda? Wait a minute.”
-
-Mrs. Daye followed her daughter out of the room, shutting the door
-behind her, and put an impressive hand upon Rhoda’s arm at the foot of
-the staircase.
-
-“My dear child,” she said, with a note of candid compassion, “what do
-you think has happened? Your father and I were discussing it as you came
-down, but I said ‘Not a word before Rhoda!’ They have made Lewis Ancram
-Chief Commissioner of Assam!”
-
-The colour came back into the girl’s face with a rush, and the
-excitement went out of her eyes.
-
-“Good heavens, mummie, how you—— Why shouldn’t they? Isn’t he a proper
-person?”
-
-“Very much so. _That_ has nothing to do with it. Think of it, Rhoda—a
-Chief Commissioner, at his age! And you _can’t_ say I didn’t prophesy
-it. _The_ rising man in the Civil Service I always told you he was.”
-
-“And I never contradicted you, mummie dear! My own opinion is that when
-Abdur Rahman dies they’ll make him Amir!” Rhoda laughed a gay,
-irresponsible laugh, and tripped on upstairs with singular lightness of
-step. Mrs. Daye, leaning upon the end of the banister, followed her with
-reproachful eyes.
-
-“You seem to take it very lightly, Rhoda, but I must say it serves you
-perfectly right for having thrown the poor man over in that disgraceful
-way. Girls who behave like that are generally sorry for it later. I knew
-of a chit here in Darjiling that jilted a man in the Staff Corps and ran
-away with a tea-planter. The man will be the next Commander-in-Chief of
-the Indian Army, everybody says, and I hope she likes her tea-planter.”
-
-“Mummie!” Rhoda called down confidentially from the landing.
-
-“Well?”
-
-“Put your head in a bag, mummie. I’m going out. Shall I bring you some
-chocolates or some nougat or anything?”
-
-“I shall tell your father to whip you. Yes, chocolates if they’re
-fresh—_insist_ upon that. Those crumbly Neapolitan ones, in
-silver-and-gold paper.”
-
-“All right. And mummie!”
-
-“What?”
-
-“Write and congratulate Mr. Ancram. Then he’ll know there’s no
-ill-feeling!”
-
-Which Mrs. Daye did.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XIX.
-
-
-Ten minutes later Rhoda stood fastening her glove at her father’s door
-and looking out upon a world of suddenly novel charm. The door opened,
-as it were, upon eternity, with a patch of garden between, but eternity
-was blue and sun-filled and encouraging. The roses and sweet-williams
-stood sheer against the sky, with fifty yellow butterflies dancing above
-them. Over the verge of the garden—there was not more than ten feet of
-it in any direction—she saw tree-tops and the big green shoulders of the
-lower hills, and very far down a mat of fleecy clouds that hid the
-flanks of some of these. The sunlight was tempting, enticing. It made
-the rubble path warm beneath her feet and drew up the scent of the
-garden until the still air palpitated with it. Rhoda took little
-desultory steps to the edge of the ledge the house was built on, and
-down the steep footway to the road. The white oaks met over her head,
-and far up among the tree-ferns she heard a cuckoo. Its note softened
-and accented her unreasoned gladness, seemed to give it a form and a
-metre. She looked up into the fragrant leafy shadows and listened till
-it came again, vaguely aware that it was enough to live for. If she had
-another thought it was that Philip Doyle had come too late to see the
-glory of the rhododendrons, there was only, here and there, a red rag of
-them left.
-
-She stepped with a rattle of pebbles into the wide main road round the
-mountain, and there stood for a moment undecided. It was the chief road,
-the Mall; and if she turned to the right it would lead her past the
-half-dozen tiny European shops that clung to the side of the hill, past
-the hotels and the club, and through the expansion where the band played
-in the afternoon, where there were benches and an admirable view, and
-where new-comers to Darjiling invariably sat for two or three days and
-contentedly occupied themselves with processes of oxygenation. This part
-of the Mall was frequented and fashionable; even at that hour she would
-meet her acquaintances on hill ponies and her mother’s friends in
-dandies and her mother’s friends’ babies in perambulators, with a
-plentiful background of slouching Bhutia coolies, their old felt hats
-tied on with their queues, and red-coats from a recuperating regiment,
-and small black-and-white terriers. It was not often that this prospect
-attracted her; she had discovered a certain monotony in its cheerfulness
-some time before; but to-day she had to remind herself of that discovery
-before she finally decided to turn to the left instead. She had another
-reason: if she went that way it might look to Philip Doyle as if she
-wanted to meet him. Why this gentleman should have come to so
-extraordinary a conclusion on the data at his disposal Miss Daye did not
-pause to explain. She was quite certain that he would, so she turned to
-the left.
-
-It suited her mood, when once she had taken that direction, to walk very
-fast. She had an undefined sense of keeping pace with events; her
-vigorous steps made a rhythm for her buoyant thought, and helped it out.
-She was entirely occupied with the way in which she would explain to Mr.
-Doyle how it was that she was not married to Lewis Ancram. She
-anticipated a pleasure in this, and she thought it was because Doyle
-would be gratified, on his friend’s account. He had never liked the
-match—she clung to that impression in all humility—he would perhaps
-approve of her breaking it off. Rhoda felt a little excited satisfaction
-at the idea of being approved of by Philip Doyle. She put the words with
-which she would tell him into careful phrases as she walked,
-constructing and reconstructing them, while Buzz kept an erratic course
-before her with inquisitive pauses by the wayside and vain chasing of
-little striped squirrels that whisked about the boles of the trees.
-Buzz, she thought, had never been more idiotically amusing.
-
-The road grew boskier and lonelier. Miss Daye met a missionary lady in a
-jinricksha, and then a couple of schoolboys sprinting, and then for a
-quarter of a mile nobody at all. The little white houses stopped
-cropping out on ledges above her head, the wall of rock or of rubble
-rose solidly up, wet and glistening, and tapestried thick with tiny
-ferns and wild begonias. All at once, looking over the brink, she saw
-that the tin roofs of the cottages down the khud-side no longer shone in
-the sun; the clouds had rolled between it and them—very likely down
-there it was raining. Presently the white mist smoked up level with the
-road, and she and the trees and the upper mountain stood in dappled
-sunlight for a moment alone above a phantasmally submerged world. Then
-the crisp leaf-shadows on the road grew indistinct and faded, the
-sunlight paled and went out, and in a moment there was nothing near or
-far but a wandering greyness, and here and there perhaps the shadowed
-hole of an oak-tree or the fantastic outline of a solitary nodding fern.
-
-“It’s going to rain, Buzz,” she said, as the little dog mutely inquired
-for encouragement and direction, “and neither of us have got an
-umbrella. So we’ll both get wet and take our death of cold. _Sumja_,[E]
-Buzz?”
-
------
-
-Footnote E:
-
- “Do you understand?”
-
------
-
-As she spoke they passed the blurred figure of a man, walking rapidly in
-the other direction. “Buzz!” Rhoda cried, as the dog turned and trotted
-briskly after: “Come back, sir!” Buzz took no notice whatever, and
-immediately she heard him addressed in a voice which made a sudden
-requirement upon her self-control. She had a divided impulse—to betake
-herself on as fast as she could into remote indistinguishability, and to
-call the dog again. With a little effort of hardihood she turned and
-called him, turned with a thumping heart, and waited for his restoration
-and for anything else that might happen. The mist drifted up for a
-moment as Philip Doyle heard her and came quickly back; and when they
-shook hands they stood in a little white temple with uncertain walls and
-a ceiling decoration of tree-ferns in high relief.
-
-She asked him when he had come, although she knew that already, and he
-inquired for her mother, although he was quite informed as to Mrs.
-Daye’s well-being. He explained Buzz’s remembering him, as if he had
-taken an unfair advantage of it, and they announced simultaneously that
-it was going to rain. Then conversation seemed to fail them wholly, and
-Rhoda made a movement of departure.
-
-“I suppose you are going to some friend in the neighbourhood,” he said,
-lifting his hat, “if there is any neighbourhood—which one is inclined to
-doubt.”
-
-“Oh, no, I’m only walking.”
-
-“All alone?”
-
-“Buzz,” she said, with a downcast smile.
-
-“Buzz is such an effective protection that I’m inclined to ask you to
-share him.” His voice was even more tentative than his words. He fancied
-he would have made a tremendous advance if she allowed him to come with
-her.
-
-“Oh, yes,” she said foolishly, “you may have half.”
-
-“Thank you. I am three miles from my club, twenty-four hours from my
-office, and four thousand feet above sea-level—and I don’t mind
-confessing that I’m very frightened indeed. How long, I wonder, does it
-take to acquire the magnificent indifference to the elements which you
-display? But the storm is indubitably coming: don’t you think we had
-better turn back?”
-
-“Yes,” she said again, and they turned back; but they sauntered along
-among the clouds at precisely the pace they might have taken in the
-meadows of the world below.
-
-She asked him where he had spent his leave and how he had enjoyed it,
-and she gathered from his replies that one might stay too long in India
-to find even Italy wholly paradisaical, although Monte Carlo had always
-its same old charm. “You should see Monte Carlo before some cataclysm
-overtakes it,” he said. “You would find it amusing. I spent a month at
-Homburg,” he went on humorously, “with what I consider the greatest
-possible advantage to my figure. Though my native friends have been
-openly condoling with me on my consequent loss of prestige, and I have
-no doubt my sylph-like condition will undermine my respectability.” He
-felt, as he spoke, deplorably middle-aged, and to mention these things
-seemed to be a kind of apology for them.
-
-Rhoda looked at him with the conviction that he had left quite ten years
-in Europe, but she found herself oddly reluctant to say so. “Mummie will
-tell you,” she said. “Mummie always discovers the most wonderful changes
-in people when they have been home. And why did you come back so soon?”
-
-“Why?” he repeated, half facing round, and then suddenly dropping back
-again. “I came to see about something.”
-
-“Oh, yes, of course you did. I know about it. And do you think you will
-win?”
-
-She looked at him with a smile of timid intelligence. Under it she was
-thinking that she had never had such a stupid conversation with Mr.
-Doyle before. He smiled back gravely, and considered for a moment.
-
-“I don’t in the least know,” he said with courageous directness; “but I
-mean to try—very hard.”
-
-If he had thought, he might have kept the suggestion out of his voice—it
-was certainly a little premature—but he did not think, and the
-suggestion was there. Rhoda felt her soul leap up to catch its full
-significance; then she grew very white, and shivered a little. The
-shiver was natural enough: two or three big drops had struck her on the
-shoulders, and others were driving down upon the road, with wide spaces
-between them, but heavily determined, and making little splashes where
-they struck.
-
-“It is going to pour,” she said; and, as they walked on with a futile
-quickening of pace, she heard him talk of something else, and called
-herself a fool for the tumult in her heart. The rain gathered itself
-together and pelted them. She was glad of the excuse to break blindly
-into a run, and Doyle needed all his newly acquired energy to keep up
-with her. The storm was behind them, and as it darkened and thickened
-and crashed and drove them on, Rhoda’s blood tingled with a wild sweet
-knowledge that she fled before something stronger and stranger than the
-storm, and that in the end she would be overtaken, in the end she would
-cede. Her sense of this culminated when Philip Doyle put a staying hand
-upon her arm—she could not have heard him speak—and she sped on faster,
-with a little frightened cry.
-
-“Come back!” he shouted; and, without knowing why, she did as he bade
-her, struggling at every step, it seemed, into a chaos out of which the
-rain smote her on both cheeks, with only one clear sensation—that he had
-her hand very closely pressed to his side, and that somewhere or other,
-presently, there would be shelter. They found it not ten yards
-behind—one of those shallow caves that Sri Krishna scooped out long ago
-to lodge his beggar priests in. Some Bhutia coolies had been cooking a
-meal there; a few embers still glowed on a heap of ashes in the middle
-of the place. Doyle explained, as he thrust her gently in, that these
-had caught his eye.
-
-“You won’t mind my leaving you here,” he said, “while I go on for a
-dandy and wraps and things? I shall not be a moment longer than I can
-help. You won’t be afraid?”
-
-“In this rain! It would be wicked. Yes, I shall—I shall be horribly
-afraid! You must stay here too, until it is over. Please come inside _at
-once_.”
-
-The little imperious note thrilled Doyle; but he stayed where he was.
-
-“My dear child,” he said, “this may last for hours, and, if you don’t
-get home somehow, you are bound to get a chill. Besides, I must let your
-mother know.”
-
-“It will probably be over by the time you reach the house. And my mother
-is always quite willing to entrust me to Providence, Mr. Doyle. And if
-you go I’ll come, too.”
-
-She looked so resolute that Doyle hesitated. “Won’t you be implored to
-stay here?” he asked.
-
-She shook her head. “Not if you go,” she said. And, without further
-parley, he stooped and came in.
-
-They could not stand upright against the shelving sides and roof of the
-place, so perforce they sat upon the ground—she, with her feet tucked
-under her, leaning upon one hand, in the way of her sex, he hugging his
-knees. There might have been thirty cubic feet of space in the cave, but
-it was not comfortably apportioned, and he had to crouch rather
-awkwardly to keep himself at what he considered a proper distance. It
-was warm and dry there, and the dull fire of the embers in the middle
-gave a centre and a significance to the completeness of their shelter.
-The clouds hung like a grey curtain before the entrance, bordered all
-round with trailing vines and drooping ferns; the beat of the rain came
-in to them in a heavy distant monotone, and even the thunder seemed to
-be rolling in a muffled way among the valleys below. Doyle felt that
-nothing could be more perfect than their solitude. He would not speak,
-lest his words should people it with commonplaces; he almost feared to
-move, lest he should destroy the accident that gave him the privilege of
-such closeness to her. The little place was filled, it seemed to him,
-with a certain divine exhalation of her personality, of her freshness
-and preciousness; he breathed it, and grew young again, and bold. In the
-moments of silence that fell their love arose before them like a
-presence. The girl saw how beautiful it was without looking, the man
-asked himself how long he could wait for its realisation.
-
-“Are you very wet?” he asked her at last.
-
-“No; only my jacket.”
-
-“Then you ought to take it off, oughtn’t you? Let me help you.”
-
-He had to lean closer to her for that. The wet little coat came off with
-difficulty; and then he put an audacious hand upon the warm shoulder in
-its cambric blouse underneath, with a suddenly taught confidence that it
-would not shrink away.
-
-“Only a little damp,” he said. It was the most barefaced excuse for his
-caressing fingers. “Tell me, darling, when a preposterously venerable
-person like me wishes to make a proposal of marriage to somebody who is
-altogether sweet and young and lovable like you, has he any business to
-take advantage of a romantic situation to do it in?”
-
-She did not answer. The lightness of his words somewhat disturbed her
-sense of their import. Then she looked into his face, and saw the
-wonderful difference that the hope of her had written there, and,
-without any more questioning, she permitted herself to understand.
-
-“Think about it for a little while,” he said, and came a good deal
-nearer, and drew her head down upon his breast. He knew a lifetime of
-sweet content in the space it rested there, while he laid his lips
-softly upon her hair and made certain that no other woman’s was so
-sweet-scented.
-
-“Well?” he said at last.
-
-“But——”
-
-“But?”
-
-“But you never did approve of me.”
-
-“Didn’t I? I don’t know. I have always loved you.”
-
-“I have never loved anybody—before.”
-
-That was as near as she managed to get, then or for long thereafter, to
-the matter of her previous engagement.
-
-“No. Of course not. But for the future?”
-
-Without taking her head from his shoulder, she lifted her eyes to his;
-and he found the pledge he sought in them.
-
-And that upturning of her face brought her lips, her newly grave, sweet,
-submissive lips, very near, and the gladness within him was newborn and
-strong. And so the storm swept itself away, and the purple-necked doves
-cooed and called again where the sunlight glistened through the dripping
-laurels, and these two were hardly aware. Then suddenly a Bhutia girl
-with a rose behind her ear came and stood in the door of the cave and
-regarded them. She was muscular and red-cheeked and stolid; she wore
-many strings of beads as well as the rose behind her ear, and as she
-looked she comprehended, with a slow and foolish smile.
-
-“It is her tryst!” Rhoda cried, jumping up. “Let us leave it to her.”
-
-Then they went home through a world of their own, which the piping birds
-and the wild roses and the sun-decked mosses reflected fitly. The clouds
-had gone to Thibet; all round about, in full sunlight, the great
-encompassing, gleaming Snows rose up and spoke of eternity, and made a
-horizon not too solemn and supreme for the vision of their happiness.
-
- * * * * *
-
-“My dearest child.” said Mrs. Daye that night—she had come late to her
-daughter’s room with her hair down—“don’t think I’m not as pleased as
-possible, because I _am_. I’ve always had the greatest admiration for
-Mr. Doyle, and you couldn’t have a better—unofficial—position in
-Calcutta. But I _must_ warn you, dear—I’ve seen such misfortune come of
-it, and I knew I shouldn’t sleep if I didn’t—before this engagement is
-announced——”
-
-“I’ll go to church in a cotton blouse and a serge skirt this time, if
-that’s what you’re thinking of, mummie.”
-
-“There! I was sure of it! Do think seriously, Rhoda, of the injustice to
-poor Mr. Doyle, if you’re merely marrying him for _pique_!”
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XX.
-
-
-The Honourable Mr. Ancram found himself gratified by Mrs. Church’s
-refusal to see him in Calcutta. It filled out his idea of her, which was
-a delicate one, and it gave him a pleasurable suggestive of the stimulus
-which he should always receive from her in future toward the alternative
-which was most noble and most satisfying. Mr. Ancram had the clearest
-perception of the value of such stimulus; but the probability that he
-was likely to be able to put it permanently at his disposal could hardly
-be counted chief among the reasons which made him, at this time, so
-exceedingly happy. His promotion had even less to do with it. India is
-known to be full of people who would rather be a Chief Commissioner than
-Rudyard Kipling or Saint Michael, but this translation had been in the
-straight line of Mr. Ancram’s intention for years; it offered him no
-fortuitous joy, and if it made a basis for the more refined delight
-which had entered his experience, that is as much as it can be credited
-with. Life had hitherto offered him no satisfaction that did not pale
-beside the prospect of possessing Judith Church. He gave dreamy
-half-hours to the realisation of how the sordidness of existence would
-vanish when he should regard it through her eyes, of how her goodness
-would sweeten the world to him, and her gaiety brighten it, and her
-beauty etherealise it. He tried to analyse the completeness of their
-fitness for each other, and invariably gave it up to fall into a little
-trance of longing and of anticipation.
-
-He could not be sufficiently grateful to John Church for dying—it was a
-circumstance upon which he congratulated himself frankly, an accident by
-which he was likely to benefit so vastly that he could indulge in no
-pretence of regretting it on any altruistic ground. It was so decent of
-Church to take himself out of the way that his former Chief Secretary
-experienced a change of attitude toward him. Ancram still considered him
-an ass, but hostility had faded out of the opinion, which, when he
-mentioned it, dwelt rather upon that animal’s power of endurance and
-other excellent qualities. Ancram felt himself distinctly on better
-terms with the late Lieutenant-Governor, and his feeling was accented by
-the fact that John Church died in time to avoid the necessity for a more
-formal resignation. His Chief Secretary felt personally indebted to him
-for that, on ethical grounds.
-
-In the long, suggestive, caressing letters which reached Judith by every
-mail, he made an appearance of respecting her fresh widowhood that was
-really clever, considering the fervency which he contrived to imply. As
-the weeks went by, however, he began to consider this attitude of hers,
-the note she had struck in going six thousand miles away without seeing
-him, rather an extravagant gratification of conscience, and if she had
-been nearer it may be doubted whether his tolerance would have lasted.
-But she was in London and he was in Assam, which made restraint easier;
-and he was able always to send her the assurance of his waiting passion
-without hurting her with open talk of the day when he should come into
-his own. Judith, seeing that his pen was in a leash, watered her love
-anew with the thought of his innate nobility, and shortened the time
-that lay between them.
-
-In spite of her conscience, which was a good one, there were times when
-Mrs. Church was shocked by the realisation that she was only trying to
-believe herself unhappy. In spite of other things, too, of a more
-material sort. Misfortune had overtaken the family at Stoneborough:
-ill-health had compelled her father to resign the pulpit of Beulah
-Church, and to retire upon a microscopic stipend from the superannuation
-fund. There was a boy of fourteen, much like his sister, who wanted to
-be a soldier, and did not want to wear a dirty apron and sell the
-currants of the leading member of his father’s congregation. For these
-reasons Judith’s three hundred a year shrank to a scanty hundred and
-fifty. The boy went to Clifton, and she to an attic in that south side
-of Kensington where they are astonishingly cheap. Here she established
-herself, and grew familiar with the devices of poverty. It was not
-picturesque Bohemian poverty; she had little ladylike ideals in gloves
-and shoes that she pinched herself otherwise to attain, and it is to be
-feared that she preferred looking shabby-genteel with eternal
-limitations to looking disreputable with spasmodic extravagances. But
-neither the sordidness of her life nor the discomfort she tried to
-conjure out of the past made her miserable. Rather she extracted a
-solace from them—they gave her a vague feeling of expiation; she hugged
-her little miseries for their purgatorial qualities, and felt, though
-she never put it into a definite thought, that they made a sort of
-justification for her hope of heaven.
-
-Besides, except once a week, on Indian mail day, her life was for the
-time in abeyance. She had a curious sense occasionally, in some sordid
-situation to which she was driven for the lack of five shillings, of how
-little anything mattered during this little colourless period; and she
-declined kindly invitations from old Anglo-Indian acquaintances in more
-expensive parts of Kensington with almost an ironical appreciation of
-their inconsequence. She accepted existence without movement or charm
-for the time, since she could not dispense with it altogether. She
-invented little monotonous duties and occupied herself with them, and
-waited, always with the knowledge that just beyond her dingy horizon lay
-a world, her old world, of full life and vivid colour and long dramatic
-days, if she chose to look.
-
-On mail days she did look, over Ancram’s luxurious pages with soft eyes
-and a little participating smile. They made magic carpets for her—they
-had imaginative touches. They took her to the scent of the food-stuff in
-the chaffering bazar; she saw the white hot sunlight sharp-shadowed by
-dusty palms, and the people, with their gentle ways and their simplicity
-of guile, the clanking silver anklets of the coolie women, the black
-_kol_ smudges under the babies’ eye-lashes—the dear people! She
-remembered how she had seen the oxen treading out the corn in the warm
-leisure of that country, and the women grinding at the mill. She
-remembered their simple talk; how the gardener had told her in his own
-tongue that the flowers ate much earth; how a syce had once handed her a
-beautiful bazar-written letter, in which he asked for more wages because
-he could not afford himself. She remembered the jewelled Rajahs, and the
-ragged magicians, and the coolies’ song in the evening, and the
-home-trotting little oxen painted in pink spots in honour of a plaster
-goddess, and realised how she loved India. She realised it even more
-completely, perhaps, when November came and brought fogs which were
-always dreary in that they interfered with nothing that she wanted to
-do, and neuralgia that was especially hard to bear for being her only
-occupation. The winter dragged itself away. Beside Ancram’s letters and
-her joy in answering them, she had one experience of pleasure keen
-enough to make it an episode. She found it in the _Athenian_, which she
-picked up on a news-stall, where she had dropped into the class of
-customers who glance over three or four weeklies and buy one or two. It
-was a review, a review of length and breadth and weight and density, of
-the second volume of the “Modern Influence of the Vedic Books,” by Lewis
-Ancram, I.C.S. She bought the paper and took it home, and all that day
-her heart beat higher with her woman’s ambition for the man she loved,
-sweetened with the knowledge that his own had become as nothing to the
-man who loved her.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXI.
-
-
-It was a foregone conclusion in Calcutta that the name of the Chief
-Commissioner of Assam should figure prominently in the Birthday Honours
-of the season. On the 24th of that very hot May people sat in their
-verandahs in early morning dishabille, and consumed tea and toast and
-plantains, and read in the local extras that a Knight Commandership of
-the Star of India had fluttered down upon the head of Mr. Lewis Ancram,
-without surprise. Doubtless the “Modern Influence of the Vedic Books”
-was to be reckoned with to some extent in the decorative result, but the
-general public gave it less importance than Sir Walter Besant, for
-example, would be disposed to do. The general public reflected rather
-upon the Chief Commissioner’s conspicuous usefulness in Assam,
-especially the dexterity with which he had trapped border raids upon
-tea-plantations. The general public remembered how often it had seen Mr.
-Lewis Ancram’s name in the newspapers, and in what invariably approved
-connections. So the men in pyjamas on the verandahs languidly regarded
-the wide flat spreading red-and-yellow bouquets of the gold mohur trees
-where the crows were gasping and swearing on the Maidan, and declared,
-with unanimous yawns, that Ancram was “just the fellow to get it.”
-
-The Supreme Government at Simla was even better acquainted with Lewis
-Ancram’s achievements and potentialities than the general public,
-however. There had been occasions, when Mr. Ancram was a modest Chief
-Secretary only, upon which the Supreme Government had cause to
-congratulate itself privately as to Mr. Ancram’s extraordinary
-adroitness in political moves affecting the “advanced” Bengali. Since
-his triumph over the College Grants Notification the advanced Bengali
-had become increasingly outrageous. An idea in this connection so far
-emerged from official representations at headquarters as to become
-almost obvious, as to leave no alternative—which is a very remarkable
-thing in the business of the Government of India. It was to the effect
-that the capacity to outwit the Bengali should be the single
-indispensable qualification of the next Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal.
-
-“No merely straightforward chap will do,” said Lord Scansleigh, with a
-sigh, “however able he may be. Of course,” he added, “I don’t mean to
-say that we want a crooked fellow, but our man must understand
-crookedness and be equal to it. That, poor Church never was.”
-
-The Viceroy delivered himself thus because Sir Griffiths Spence’s
-retirement was imminent, and he had his choice for Bengal to make over
-again. Simplicity and directness apparently disqualified a number of
-gentleman of seniority and distinction, for ten days later it was
-announced that the appointment had fallen to Sir Lewis Ancram, K.C.S.I.
-Again the little world of Calcutta declined to be surprised: nothing,
-apparently, exceeded the popular ambition for the Chief Commissioner of
-Assam. Hawkins, of the Board of Revenue, was commiserated for a day or
-two, but it was very generally admitted that men like Hawkins of the
-Board of Revenue, solid, unpretentious fellows like that, were extremely
-apt, somehow, to be overlooked. People said generally that Scansleigh
-had done the right thing—that Ancram would know how to manage the
-natives. It was perceived that the new King of Bengal would bring a
-certain picturesqueness to the sceptre, he was so comparatively young
-and so superlatively clever. In view of this the feelings of Hawkins of
-the Board of Revenue were lost sight of. And nothing could have been
-more signal than the approbation of the native newspapers. Mohendra Lal
-Chuckerbutty, in the _Bengal Free Press_, wept tears of joy in leading
-articles every day for a week. “Bengal,” said Mohendra, editorially,
-“has been given a man after her own heart.” By which Sir Lewis Ancram
-was ungrateful enough to be annoyed.
-
-Judith grew very white over the letter which brought her the news,
-remembering many things. It was a careful letter, but there was a throb
-of triumph in it—a suggestion, just perceptible, of the dramatic value
-of the situation. She told herself that this was inevitable and natural,
-just as inevitable and natural as all the rest; but at the same time she
-felt that her philosophy was not quite equal to the remarkable
-completeness of Ancram’s succession. With all her pride in him, in her
-heart of hearts she would infinitely have preferred to share some
-degradation with him rather than this; she would have liked the taste of
-any bitterness of his misfortune better than this perpetual savour of
-his usurpation. It was a mere phase of feeling, which presently she put
-aside, but for the moment her mind dwelt with curious insistence upon
-one or two little pictorial memories of the other master of Belvedere,
-while tears stood in her eyes and a foolish resentment at this fortunate
-turn of destiny tugged at her heart-strings. In a little while she found
-herself able to rejoice for Ancram with sincerity, but all day she
-involuntarily recurred, with deep, gentle irritation, to the association
-of the living idea and the dead one.
-
-Perhaps the liveliest pang inflicted by Sir Lewis Ancram’s appointment
-was experienced by Mrs. Daye. Mrs. Daye confided to her husband that she
-never saw the Belvedere carriage, with its guard of Bengal cavalry
-trotting behind, without thinking that if things had turned out
-differently she might be sitting in it, with His Honour her son-in-law.
-From which the constancy and keenness of Mrs. Daye’s regrets may be in a
-measure inferred. She said to privileged intimate friends that she knew
-she was a silly, worldly thing, but really it did bring out one’s
-silliness and worldliness to have one’s daughter jilt a
-Lieutenant-Governor, in a way that nobody could understand whose
-daughter hadn’t done it. Mrs. Daye took what comfort she could out of
-the fact that this limitation excluded every woman she knew. She would
-add, with her brow raised in three little wrinkles of deprecation, that
-of course they were immensely pleased with Rhoda’s ultimate choice: Mr.
-Doyle was a dear, sweet man, but she, Mrs. Daye, could not help having a
-sort of sisterly regard for him, which towards one’s son-in-law was
-ridiculous. He certainly had charming manners—the very man to appreciate
-a cup of tea and one’s poor little efforts at conversation—if he didn’t
-happen to be married to one’s daughter. It was ludicrously impossible to
-have a seriously enjoyable _tête-à-tête_ with a man who was married to
-one’s daughter!
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXII.
-
-
-Calcutta, when the Doyles came down from Darjiling, chased by the early
-rains, was prepared to find the marriage ridiculous. Calcutta counted on
-its fingers the years that lay between Mr. and Mrs. Doyle, and
-mentioned, as a condoning fact, that Philip Doyle’s chances for the next
-High Court Judgeship were very good indeed. Following up this line of
-fancy, Calcutta pictured a matron growing younger and younger and a
-dignitary of the Bench growing older and older, added the usual
-accessories of jewels and balls and Hill captains and the private
-_entrée_, and figured out the net result, which was regrettably vulgar
-and even more regrettably common. It is perhaps due to Calcutta rather
-than to the Doyles to say that six weeks after their arrival these
-prophecies had been forgotten and people went about calling it an ideal
-match. One or two ladies went so far as to declare that Rhoda Daye had
-become a great deal more tolerable since her marriage; her husband was
-so much cleverer than she was, and that was what she needed, you know.
-In which statement might occasionally be discerned a gleam of
-satisfaction.
-
-It shortly became an item of gossip that very few engagements were
-permitted to interfere with Mrs. Philip Doyle’s habit of driving to her
-husband’s office to pick him up at five o’clock in the afternoon, and
-that very few clients were permitted to keep him there after she had
-arrived. People smiled in indulgent comment on it, as the slender,
-light, tasteful figure in the cabriolet drove among the thronging
-carriages in the Red Road towards Old Post-Office Street, and looked
-again, with that paramount interest in individuals which is almost the
-only one where Britons congregate in exile. Mrs. Doyle, in the
-picturesque exercise of the domestic virtues, was generally conceded to
-be even more piquant than Miss Daye in the temporary possession of a
-Chief Secretary.
-
-I have no doubt that on one special Wednesday afternoon she was noted to
-look absent and a trifle grave, as the Waler made his own pace to bring
-his master. There was no reason for this in particular, except that His
-Honour the Lieutenant-Governor was leaving for England by the mail train
-for Bombay that evening. Perhaps this in itself would hardly have
-sufficed to make Mrs. Doyle meditative, but there had been a great
-clamour of inquiry and suggestion as to why Sir Lewis Ancram was
-straining a point to obtain three months’ leave under no apparent
-emergency: people said he had never looked better—and Mrs. Doyle
-believed she knew precisely why. The little cloud of her secret
-knowledge was before her eyes as the crows pecked hoarsely at the street
-offal under the Waler’s deliberate feet, and she was somewhat impatient
-at being burdened with any acquaintance with Sir Lewis Ancram’s private
-intentions. Also she remembered her liking for the woman he was going
-home to marry; and, measuring in fancy Judith Church’s capacity for
-happiness, she came to the belief that it was likely to be meagrely
-filled. It was the overflowing measure of her own, perhaps, that gave
-its liveliness to her very real pang of regret. She knew Lewis Ancram so
-much better than Mrs. Church did, she assured herself; was it not proof
-enough, that the other woman loved him while she (Rhoda) bowed to him?
-As at that moment, when he passed her on horseback, looking young and
-vigorous and elate. Rhoda fancied a certain significance in his smile;
-it spoke of good-fellowship and the prospect of an equality of bliss and
-the general expediency of things as they were rather than as they might
-have been. She coloured hotly under it, and gathered up the reins and
-astonished the Waler with the whip.
-
-As she turned into Old Post-Office Street, a flanking battalion of the
-rains—riding up dark and thunderous behind the red-brick turrets of the
-High Court—whipped down upon the Maidan, and drove her, glad of a
-refuge, up the dingy stairs to her husband’s office. Her custom was to
-sit in the cabriolet and despatch the syce with a message. The syce
-would deliver it in his own tongue—“The memsahib sends a salutation”—and
-Doyle would presently appear. But to-day it was raining and there was no
-alternative.
-
-A little flutter of consideration greeted her entrance. Two or three
-native clerks shuffled to their feet and salaamed, and one ran to open
-the door into Doyle’s private room for her. Her husband sat writing
-against time at a large desk littered thick with papers. At another
-table a native youth in white cotton draperies sat making quill pens,
-with absorbed precision. The punkah swung a slow discoloured petticoat
-above them both. The tall wide windows were open. Through them little
-damp gusts came in and lifted the papers about the room; and beyond them
-the grey rain slanted down, and sobered the vivid green of everything,
-and turned the tilted palms into the likeness of draggled plumes waving
-against the sky.
-
-“You have just escaped the shower,” said Doyle, looking up with quick
-pleasure at her step. “I’ll be another twenty minutes, I’m afraid. And I
-have nothing for you to play with,” he added, glancing round the dusty
-room—“not even a novel. You must just sit down and be good.”
-
-“Mail letters?” asked Rhoda, with her hand on his shoulder.
-
-The clerk was looking another way, and she dropped a foolish, quick
-little kiss on the top of his head.
-
-“Yes. It’s this business of the memorial to Church. I’ve got the
-newspaper reports of the unveiling together, and the Committee have
-drafted a formal letter to Mrs. Church, and there’s a good deal of
-private correspondence—letters from big natives sending subscriptions,
-and all that—that I thought she would like to see. As Secretary to the
-Committee, it of course devolves upon me to forward everything. And at
-this moment,” Doyle went on, glancing ruefully at the page under his
-hand, “I am trying to write to her privately, poor thing.”
-
-Rhoda glanced down at the letter. “I know you will be glad to have these
-testimonials, which are as sincere as they are spontaneous, to the
-unique position Church held in the regard of many distinguished people,”
-she read deliberately, aloud.
-
-“Do you think that is the right kind of thing to say? It strikes me as
-rather formal. But one is so terribly afraid of hurting her by some
-stupidity.”
-
-“Oh, I don’t think so at all, Philip. I mean—it is quite the proper
-thing, I think. After all, it’s—it’s more than a year ago, you know.”
-
-“The wives of men like Church remember them longer than that, I fancy.
-But if you will be pleased to sit down, Mrs. Doyle, I’ll finish it in
-some sort of decency and get it off.”
-
-Rhoda sat down and crossed her feet and looked into dusty vacancy. The
-recollection of Ancram’s expression as he passed her in the road came
-back to her, and as she reflected that the ship which carried him to
-Judith Church would also take her the balm respectfully prepared by the
-Committee, her sense of humour curved her lips in an ironical smile. The
-grotesqueness of the thing made it seem less serious, and she found
-quite five minutes’ interested occupation in considering it. Then she
-regarded the baboo making pens, and picked up a “Digest” and put it down
-again, and turned over the leaves of a tome on the “Hindu Law of
-Inheritance,” and yawned, and looked out of the window, and observed
-that it had stopped raining.
-
-“Philip, aren’t you nearly done? Remember me affectionately to Mrs.
-Church—no, perhaps you’d better not, either.”
-
-Doyle was knitting his brows over a final sentiment, and did not reply.
-
-“Philip, is that one of your old coats hanging on the nail? Is it old
-enough to give away? I want an old coat for the syce to sleep in: he had
-fever yesterday.”
-
-Mrs. Doyle went over to the object of her inquiries, took it down, and
-daintily shook it.
-
-“_Philip!_ Pay some attention to me. May I have this coat? There’s
-nothing in the pockets—nothing but an old letter and a newspaper. Oh!”
-
-Her husband looked up at last, noting a change in the tone of her
-exclamation. She stood looking in an embarrassed way at the address on
-the envelope she held. It was in Ancram’s handwriting.
-
-“What letter?” he asked.
-
-She handed it to him, and at the sight of it he frowned a little.
-
-“Is the newspaper the _Bengal Free Press_?”
-
-“Yes,” she said, glancing at it. “And it’s marked in one or two places
-with red pencil.”
-
-“Then read them both,” Doyle replied. “They don’t tell a very pretty
-story, but it may amuse you. I thought I had destroyed them long ago. I
-can’t have worn that coat since I left Florence.”
-
-Rhoda sat down, with a beating curiosity, and applied herself to
-understand the story that was not very pretty. It sometimes annoyed her
-that she could not resist her interest in things that concerned Ancram,
-especially things that exemplified him. She brought her acutest
-intelligence to bear upon the exposition of the letter and the
-newspaper; but it was very plain and simple, especially where it was
-underscored in red pencil, and she comprehended it at once.
-
-She sat thinking of it, with bright eyes, fitting it into relation with
-what she had known and guessed before, perhaps unconsciously pluming
-herself a little upon her penetration, and, it must be confessed,
-feeling a keen thrill of unregretting amusement at Ancram’s conviction.
-Then suddenly, with a kind of mental gasp, she remembered Judith Church.
-
-“Ah!” she said to herself, and her lips almost moved. “What a
-complication!” And then darted up from some depth of her moral
-consciousness the thought, “She ought to know, and I ought to tell her.”
-
-She tried to look calmly at the situation, and analyse the character of
-her responsibility. She sought for its _pros_ and _cons_; she made an
-effort to range them and to balance them. But, in spite of herself, her
-mind rejected everything save the memory of the words she had overheard
-one soft spring night on the verandah at Government House:
-
-“_You ask me if I am not to you what I ought to be to my husband, who is
-a good man, and who loves me and trusts you._”
-
-“And trusts you! and trusts you!” Remembering the way her own blood
-quickened when she heard Judith Church say that, Rhoda made a spiritual
-bound towards the conviction that she could not shirk opening such
-deplorably blind eyes and respect herself in future. Then her memory
-insisted again, and she heard Judith say, with an inflection that
-precluded all mistake, all self-delusion, all change:
-
-“_But you ask me if I have come to love you, and perhaps in a way you
-have a right to know; and the truth is better, as you say. And I answer
-you that I have. I answer you, Yes, it is true; and I know it will
-always be true._”
-
-Did that make no difference? And was there not infinitely too much
-involved for any such casual, rough-handed interference as hers would
-be?
-
-At that moment she saw that her husband was putting on his hat. His
-letter to Mrs. Church lay addressed upon the desk, the papers that were
-to accompany scattered about it, and Doyle was directing the clerk with
-regard to them.
-
-“You will put all these in a strong cover, Luteef,” said he, “and
-address it as I have addressed that letter. I would like you to take
-them to the General Post Office yourself, and see that they don’t go
-under-stamped.”
-
-“Yessir. All thee papers, sir? And I am to send by letter-post, sir?”
-
-“Yes, certainly. Well, Rhoda? That was a clever bit of trickery, wasn’t
-it? I heard afterwards that the article was quoted in the House, and did
-Church a lot of damage.”
-
-Doyle spoke with the boldness of embarrassment. These two were not in
-the habit of discussing Ancram; they tolerated him occasionally as an
-object, but never as a subject. Already he regretted the impulse that
-put her in possession of these facts. It seemed to his sensitiveness
-like taking an unfair advantage of a man when he was down, which,
-considering to what Lewis Ancram had risen, was a foolish and baseless
-scruple. Rhoda looked at her husband, and hesitated. For an instant she
-played with the temptation to tell him all she knew, deciding, at the
-end of the instant, that it would entail too much. Even a reference to
-that time had come to cost her a good deal.
-
-“I am somehow not surprised,” she said, looking down at the letter and
-paper in her hand. “But—I think it’s a pity Mrs. Church doesn’t know.”
-
-“Poor dear lady! why should she? I am glad she is spared that
-unnecessary pang. We should all be allowed to think as well of the world
-as we can, my wife. Come; in twenty minutes it will be dark.”
-
-“Do you think so?” his wife asked doubtfully. But she threw the letter
-and the newspaper upon the desk. She would shirk it; as a duty it was
-not plain enough.
-
-“Then you ought to burn those, Philip,” she said, as they went
-downstairs together. “They wouldn’t make creditable additions to the
-records of the India Office.”
-
-“I will,” replied her husband. “I don’t know why I didn’t long ago. How
-deliciously fresh it is after the rain!”
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXIII.
-
-
-There was a florist’s near by—in London there always is a florist’s near
-by—and Judith stood in the little place, among the fanciful straw
-baskets and the wire frames and the tin boxes of cut flowers and the
-damp pots of blooming ones, and made her choice. In her slenderness and
-her gladness she herself had somewhat the poise of a flower, and the
-delicate flush of her face, with its new springing secret of life, did
-more to suggest one—a flower just opened to the summer and the sun.
-
-She picked out some that were growing in country lanes then—it was the
-middle of July—poppies and cornbottles and big brown-hearted daisies.
-They seemed to her to speak in a simple way of joy. Then she added a pot
-of ferns and some clustering growing azaleas, pink and white and very
-lovely. She paid the florist’s wife ten shillings, and took them all
-with her in a cab. This was not a day for economies. She drove back to
-her rooms, the azaleas beside her on the seat making a picture of her
-that people turned to look at. In her hand she carried a folded brown
-envelope. On the form inside it was written, in the generically
-inexpressive characters of the Telegraph Department, “_Arrive London
-2.30. Will be with you at five. Ancram._”
-
-[Illustration: She drove back.]
-
-It was ten o’clock in the morning, but she felt that the day would be
-too short for all there was to do. There should be nothing sordid in her
-greeting, nothing to make him remember that she was poor. Her attic
-should be swept and garnished: women think of these little things. She
-had also with her in the cab a pair of dainty Liberty muslin curtains to
-keep out the roof and the chimneys, and a Japanese tea-set, and tea of a
-kind she was not in the habit of drinking. She had only stopped buying
-pretty fresh decorative things when it occurred to her that she must
-keep enough money to pay the cabman. As she hung the curtains, and put
-the ferns on the window-seat and the azaleas in the corners, and the
-plump, delicate-coloured silk cushions in the angles of her small hard
-sofa, her old love of soft luxurious things stirred within her.
-Instinctively she put her poverty away with impatience and contempt.
-What in another woman might have been a calculating thought came to her
-as a hardly acknowledged sense of relief and repose. There would be no
-more of _that_!
-
-A knock at the door sent the blood to her heart, and her hand to her
-dusty hair, before she remembered how impossible it was that this should
-be any but an unimportant knock. Yet she opened the door with a
-thrill—it seemed that such a day could have no trivial incidents. When
-she saw that it was the housemaid with the mail, the Indian mail, she
-took it with a little smile of indifference and satisfaction. It was no
-longer the master of her delight.
-
-She put it all aside while she adjusted the folds of the curtains and
-took the step-ladder out of the room. Then she read Philip Doyle’s
-letter. She read it, and when she had finished she looked gravely,
-coldly, at the packet that came with it, carefully addressed in the
-round accurate hand of the clerk who made quill pens in Doyle’s office.
-She was conscious of an unkindness in this chance; it might so well have
-fallen last week or next. There was no ignoring it—it was there, it had
-been delivered to her, it seemed almost as urgent a demand upon her time
-and thought and interest as if John Church himself had put it into her
-hand. With an involuntary movement she pushed the packet aside and
-looked round the room. There were still several little things to do. She
-got up to go about them; but she moved slowly, and the glow had gone out
-of her face, leaving her eyes shadowed as they were on other days. She
-made the cornbottles and the daisies up into little bouquets, but she
-let her hands drop into her lap more than once, and thought about other
-things.
-
-Suddenly, with a quick movement, she went over to where the packet lay
-and took it up. It was as if she turned her back upon something; she had
-a resolute look. As she broke the wax and cut the strings, any one might
-have recognised that she confronted herself with a duty which she did
-not mean to postpone. It would have been easy to guess her unworded
-feeling—that, however differently her heart might insist, she could not
-slight John Church. This was a sensitive and a just woman.
-
-She opened letter after letter, reading slowly and carefully. Every word
-had its due, every sentence spoke to her. Gradually there came round her
-lips the look they wore when she knelt upon her hassock in St. Luke’s
-round the corner, and repeated, with bent head,
-
-/* “But Thou, O Lord, have mercy upon us, miserable offenders: Spare
-Thou them, O Lord, which confess their faults.” */
-
-It seemed to her that in not having loved John Church while he lived nor
-mourned him in sackcloth when he was dead she had sinned indeed. She was
-in the midst of preparations that were almost bridal, yet it is quite
-true that for this man whose death had wrought her deliverance and her
-joy, her eyes were full of a tender, reverent regret. Presently she came
-upon a letter which she put aside, with a pang, to be read last of all.
-It was like Ancram, she thought, to have borne witness to her husband’s
-worth—he could never have guessed that his letter would hurt her a
-little one day. She noticed that it was fastened together with a
-newspaper, by a narrow rubber circlet, and that the newspaper was marked
-in red pencil. She remembered Ancram’s turn for journalism—he had
-acknowledged many a clever article to her—and divined that this was some
-tribute from his pen. The idea gave her a realising sense that her lover
-shared her penance and was vaguely comforting.
-
-She went through all the rest, as I have said, conscientiously,
-seriously, and with a troubled heart. Philip Doyle had not been mistaken
-in saying that they were sincere, and spontaneous. The tragedy of
-Church’s death had brought out his motives in high relief; it was not
-likely he could ever have lived to be so appreciated. These were
-impressions of him struck off as it were in a white heat of feeling. His
-widow sat for a moment silent before the revelation they made of him,
-even to her.
-
-Then, to leave nothing undone, Judith opened Ancram’s letter. Her
-startled eyes went through it once without comprehending a line of its
-sequence, though here and there words struck her in the face and made it
-burn. She put her hand to her head to steady herself; she felt giddy,
-and sickeningly unable to comprehend. She fastened her gaze upon the
-page, seeing nothing, while her brain worked automatically about the
-fact that she was the victim of some terribly untoward circumstance—what
-and why it refused to discover for her. Presently things grew simpler
-and clearer; she realised the direction from which the blow had come.
-Her power to reason, to consider, to compare, came back to her; and she
-caught up her misfortune eagerly, to minimise it. The lines of Ancram’s
-hostility and contempt traced themselves again upon her mind, and this
-time it quivered under their full significance. “Happily for Bengal,”
-she read, “a fool is invariably dealt with according to his folly.” Then
-she knew that no mollifying process of reasoning could alter the fact
-which she had to face.
-
-Her mind grew acute in its pain. She began to make deductions, she
-looked at the date. The corroboration of the newspaper flashed upon her
-instantly, and with it came a keen longing to tell her husband who had
-written that article—he had wondered so often and so painfully. All at
-once she found herself framing a charge.
-
-A clock struck somewhere, and as if the sound summoned her she got up
-from her seat and opened a little lacquered box that stood upon the
-mantel. It contained letters chiefly, but from among its few photographs
-she drew one of her husband. With this in her hand she went into her
-bedroom and shut the door and locked it.
-
-When the maid brought Sir Lewis Ancram’s card up at five o’clock she
-found the door open. Mrs. Church was fitting a photograph into a little
-frame. She looked thoughtful, but charming; and she said so
-unhesitatingly, “Bring the gentleman up, Hetty,” that Hetty, noticing
-the curtains and the cushions in Mrs. Church’s sitting-room, brought the
-gentleman up with a smile.
-
-At his step upon the stair her eyes dilated, she took a long breath and
-pulled herself together, her hand tightening on the corner of the table.
-He came in quickly and stood before her silent; he seemed to insist upon
-his presence and on his outstretched hands. His face was almost open and
-expansive in its achieved happiness; one would have said he was a
-fellow-being and not a Lieutenant-Governor. It looked as if to him the
-moment were emotional, but Mrs. Church almost immediately deprived it of
-that character. She gave him the right hand of ordinary intercourse and
-an agreeable smile.
-
-“You are looking surprisingly well,” she said.
-
-If this struck Ancram as inadequate he hesitated about saying so. The
-words upon his own lips were “My God! how glad I am to see you!” but he
-did not permit these to escape him either. Her friendliness was too
-cheerful to chill him, but he put his eyeglass into his eye, which he
-generally did when he wanted to reflect, behind a pause.
-
-“And you are just the same,” he said. “A little more colour, perhaps.”
-
-“I am not really, you know,” she returned, slipping her hand quickly out
-of his. “Since I saw you I am older—and wiser. Nearly two years older
-and wiser.”
-
-The smile which he sent into her eyes was a visible effort to bring
-himself nearer to her.
-
-“Where have you found so much instruction?” he asked, with tender
-banter.
-
-Her laugh accepted the banter and ignored its quality. “In ‘The Modern
-Influence of the Vedic Books,’ among other places,” she said, and rang
-the bell. “Tea, Hetty.”
-
-“I must be allowed to congratulate you upon that,” she went on
-pleasantly. “All the wise people are talking about it, aren’t they? And
-upon the rest of your achievements. They have been very remarkable.”
-
-“They are very incomplete,” he hinted; “but I am glad you are disposed
-to be kind about them.”
-
-They had dropped into chairs at the usual conversational distance, and
-he sat regarding her with a look which almost confessed that he did not
-understand.
-
-“I suppose you had an execrable passage,” Judith volunteered, with
-sociable emphasis. “I can imagine what it must have been, as far as
-Aden, with the monsoon well on.”
-
-“Execrable,” he repeated. He had come to a conclusion. It was part of
-her moral conception of their situation that he should begin his
-love-making over again. She would not tolerate their picking it up and
-going on with it. At least that was her attitude. He wondered,
-indulgently, how long she would be able to keep it.
-
-“And Calcutta? I suppose you left it steaming?”
-
-“I hardly know. I was there only a couple of days before the mail left.
-Almost the whole of July I have been on tour.”
-
-“Oh—really?” said Mrs. Church. Her face assumed the slight sad
-impenetrability with which we give people to understand that they are
-trespassing upon ground hallowed by the association of grief. Ancram
-observed, with irritation, that she almost imposed silence upon him for
-a moment. Her look suggested to him that if he made any further careless
-allusions she might break into tears.
-
-“Dear me!” Judith said softly at last, pouring out the tea, “how you
-bring everything back to me!”
-
-He thought of saying boldly that he had come to bring her back to
-everything, but for some reason he refrained.
-
-“Not unpleasantly, I hope?” He had an instant’s astonishment at finding
-such a commonplace upon his lips. He had thought of this in poems for
-months.
-
-She gave him his tea, and a pathetic smile. It was so pathetic that he
-looked away from it, and his eye fell upon the portrait of John Church,
-framed, near her on the table.
-
-“Do you think it is a good one?” she asked eagerly, following his
-glance. “Do you think it does him justice? It was so difficult,” she
-added softly, “to do him justice.”
-
-Sir Lewis Ancram stirred his tea vigorously. He never took sugar, but
-the manipulation of his spoon enabled him to say, with candid emphasis,
-“He never got justice.”
-
-For the moment he would abandon his personal interest, he would humour
-her conscience; he would dwell upon the past, for the moment.
-
-“No,” she said, “I think he never did. Perhaps, now——”
-
-Ancram’s lip curled expressively.
-
-“Yes, now,” he said—“now that no appreciation can encourage him, no
-applause stimulate him, now that he is for ever past it and them, they
-can find nothing too good to say of him. What a set of curs they are!”
-
-“It is the old story,” she replied. Her eyes were full of sadness.
-
-“Forgive me!” Ancram said involuntarily. Then he wondered for what he
-had asked to be forgiven.
-
-“He was a martyr,” Judith went on calmly—“‘John Church, martyr,’ is the
-way they ought to write him down in the Service records. But there were
-a few people who knew him great and worthy while he lived. I was one——”
-
-“And I was another. There were more than you think.”
-
-“He used to trust you. Especially in the matter that killed him—that
-educational matter—he often said that without your sympathy and support
-he would hardly know where to turn.”
-
-“His policy was right. Events are showing now how right it was. Every
-day I find what excellent reason he had for all he did.”
-
-“Yes,” Judith said, regarding him with a kind of remote curiosity. “You
-have succeeded to his difficulties. I wonder if you lie awake over them,
-as he used to do! And to all the rest. You have taken his place, and his
-hopes, and the honours that would have been his. How strange it seems!”
-
-“Why should it seem so strange, Judith?”
-
-She half turned and picked up a letter and a newspaper that lay on the
-table behind her.
-
-“This is one reason,” she said, and handed them to him. “Those have
-reached me to-day, by some mistake in Mr. Doyle’s office, I suppose. One
-knows how these things happen in India. And I thought you might like to
-have them again.”
-
-Ancram’s face fell suddenly into the lines of office. He took the papers
-into his long nervous hands in an accustomed way, and opened the pages
-of the letter with a stroke of his finger and thumb which told of a
-multitude of correspondence and a somewhat disregarding way of dealing
-with it. His eyes were riveted upon Doyle’s red pencil marks under “_his
-beard grows with the tale of his blunders_” in the letter and the
-newspaper, but his expression merely noted them for future reference.
-
-“Thanks,” he said presently, settling the papers together again.
-“Perhaps it is as well that they should be in my possession. It was
-thoughtful of you. In other hands they might be misunderstood.”
-
-She looked at him full and clearly, and something behind her eyes
-laughed at him.
-
-“Oh, I think not!” she said. “Let me give you another cup of tea.”
-
-“No more, thank you.” He drew his feet together in a preliminary
-movement of departure, and then thought better of it.
-
-“I hope you understand,” he said, “that in—in official life one may be
-forced into hostile criticism occasionally, without the slightest
-personal animus.” His voice was almost severe—it was as he were
-compelled to reason with a subordinate in terms of reproof.
-
-Judith smiled acquiescently.
-
-“Oh, I am sure that must often be the case,” she said; and he knew that
-she was beyond all argument of his. She had adopted the official
-attitude; she was impersonal and complaisant and non-committal. Her
-comment would reach him later, through the authorised channels of the
-empty years. It would be silent and negative in its nature, the denial
-of promotion, but he would understand. Even in a matter of sentiment the
-official attitude had its decencies, its conveniences. He was vaguely
-aware of them as he rose, with a little cough, and fell back into his
-own.
-
-Nevertheless it was with something like an inward groan that he
-abandoned it, and tried, for a few lingering minutes, to remind her of
-the man she had known in Calcutta.
-
-“Judith,” he said desperately at the door, after she had bidden him a
-cheerful farewell, “I once thought I had reason to believe that you
-loved me.”
-
-She was leaning rather heavily on the back of a chair. He had made only
-a short visit, but he had spent five years of this woman’s life since he
-arrived.
-
-“Not you,” she said: “my idea of you. And that was a long time ago.”
-
-She kept her tone of polite commonplace; there was nothing for it but a
-recognisant bow, which Ancram made in silence. As he took his way
-downstairs and out into Kensington, a malignant recollection of having
-heard something very like this before took possession of him and
-interfered with the heroic quality of his grief. If he had a Nemesis, he
-told himself, it was the feminine idea of him. But that was afterward.
-
- * * * * *
-
-One day, a year later, Sir Lewis Ancram paused in his successful conduct
-of the affairs of Bengal long enough to state the case with ultimate
-emphasis to a confidentially inquiring friend.
-
-“As the wife of my late honoured chief,” he said, “I have the highest
-admiration and respect for Mrs. Church; but the world is wrong in
-thinking that I have ever made her a proposal of marriage; nor have I
-the slightest intention of doing so.”
-
- THE END.
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
- D. APPLETON & CO.’S PUBLICATIONS.
-
- ---------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-
-
- GILBERT PARKER’S BEST BOOKS.
-
-_THE SEATS OF THE MIGHTY._ Being the Memoirs of Captain ROBERT MORAY,
-sometime an Officer in the Virginia Regiment, and afterward of Amherst’s
-Regiment. 12mo. Cloth, illustrated, $1.50.
-
-For the time of his story Mr. Parker has chosen the most absorbing
-period of the romantic eighteenth-century history of Quebec. The curtain
-rises soon after General Braddock’s defeat in Virginia, and the hero, a
-prisoner in Quebec, curiously entangled in the intrigues of La
-Pompadour, becomes a part of a strange history, full of adventure and
-the stress of peril, which culminates only after Wolfe’s victory over
-Montcalm. The material offered by the life and history of old Quebec has
-never been utilized for the purposes of fiction with the command of plot
-and incident, the mastery of local color, and the splendid realization
-of dramatic situations shown in this distinguished and moving romance.
-The illustrations preserve the atmosphere of the text, for they present
-the famous buildings, gates, and battle grounds as they appeared at the
-time of the hero’s imprisonment in Quebec.
-
-_THE TRAIL OF THE SWORD._ A Novel. 12mo. Paper, 50 cents; cloth, $1.00.
-
-“Mr. Parker here adds to a reputation already wide, and anew
-demonstrates his power of pictorial portrayal and of strong dramatic
-situation and climax.”—_Philadelphia Bulletin._
-
-“The tale holds the reader’s interest from first to last, for it is full
-of fire and spirit, abounding in incident, and marked by good character
-drawing.”—_Pittsburg Times._
-
-_THE TRESPASSER._ 12mo. Paper, 50 cents; cloth, $1.00.
-
-“Interest, pith, force, and charm—Mr. Parker’s new story possesses all
-these qualities.... Almost bare of synthetical decoration, his
-paragraphs are stirring because they are real. We read at times—as we
-have read the great masters of romance—breathlessly.”—_The Critic._
-
-“Gilbert Parker writes a strong novel, but thus far this is his
-masterpiece.... It is one of the great novels of the year.”—_Boston
-Advertiser._
-
-_THE TRANSLATION OF A SAVAGE._ 16mo. Flexible cloth, 75 cents.
-
-“A book which no one will be satisfied to put down until the end has
-been matter of certainty and assurance.”—_The Nation._
-
-“A story of remarkable interest, originality, and ingenuity of
-construction.”—_Boston Home Journal._
-
-“The perusal of this romance will repay those who care for new and
-original types of character, and who are susceptible to the fascination
-of a fresh and vigorous style.”—_London Daily News._
-
- ----------------------------
-
- New York: D. APPLETON & CO., 72 Fifth Avenue.
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
- BY S. R. CROCKETT.
-
-_CLEG KELLY, ARAB OF THE CITY. His Progress and Adventures._ Uniform
-with “The Lilac Sunbonnet” and “Bog-Myrtle and Peat.” Illustrated. 12mo.
-Cloth, $1.50.
-
-It is safe to predict for the quaint and delightful figure of Cleg Kelly
-a notable place in the literature of the day. Mr. Crockett’s signal
-success in his new field will enlarge the wide circle of his admirers.
-The lights and shadows of curious phases of Edinburgh life, and of
-Scotch farm and railroad life, are pictured with an intimate sympathy,
-richness of humor, and truthful pathos which make this new novel a
-genuine addition to literature. It seems safe to say that at least two
-characters—Cleg and Muckle Alick—are likely to lead Mr. Crockett’s
-heroes in popular favor. The illustrations of this fascinating novel
-have been the result of most faithful and sympathetic study.
-
-_BOG-MYRTLE AND PEAT._ Third edition. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50.
-
-“Here are idyls, epics, dramas of human life, written in words that
-thrill and burn.... Each is a poem that has an immortal flavor. They are
-fragments of the author’s early dreams, too bright, too gorgeous, too
-full of the blood of rubies and the life of diamonds to be caught and
-held palpitating in expression’s grasp.”—_Boston Courier._
-
-“Hardly a sketch among them all that will not afford pleasure to the
-reader for its genial humor, artistic local coloring, and admirable
-portrayal of character.”—_Boston Home Journal._
-
-“One dips into the book anywhere and reads on and on, fascinated by the
-writer’s charm of manner.”—_Minneapolis Tribune._
-
-_THE LILAC SUNBONNET._ Sixth edition. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50.
-
-“A love story pure and simple, one of the old-fashioned, wholesome,
-sunshiny kind, with a pure-minded, sound-hearted hero, and a heroine who
-is merely a good and beautiful woman; and if any other love story half
-so sweet has been written this year, it has escaped our notice.”—_New
-York Times._
-
-“The general conception of the story, the motive of which is the growth
-of love between the young chief and heroine, is delineated with a
-sweetness and a freshness, a naturalness and a certainty, which places
-‘The Lilac Sunbonnet’ among the best stories of the time.”—_New York
-Mail and Express._
-
-“In its own line this little love story can hardly be excelled. It is a
-pastoral, an idyl—the story of love and courtship and marriage of a fine
-young man and a lovely girl—no more. But it is told in so thoroughly
-delightful a manner, with such playful humor, such delicate fancy, such
-true and sympathetic feeling, that nothing more could be
-desired.”—_Boston Traveller._
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
- BY A. CONAN DOYLE.
-
-_THE EXPLOITS OF BRIGADIER GERARD. A Romance of the Life of a Typical
-Napoleonic Soldier._ Illustrated. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50.
-
-There is a flavor of Dumas’s Musketeers in the life of the redoubtable
-Brigadier Gerard, a typical Napoleonic soldier, more fortunate than many
-of his compeers because some of his Homeric exploits were accomplished
-under the personal observation of the Emperor. His delightfully romantic
-career included an oddly characteristic glimpse of England, and his
-adventures ranged from the battlefield to secret service. In picturing
-the experiences of his fearless, hard-fighting and hard-drinking hero,
-the author of “The White Company” has given us a book which absorbs the
-interest and quickens the pulse of every reader.
-
-_THE STARK MUNRO LETTERS._ Being a Series of Twelve Letters written by
-STARK MUNRO, M. B., to his friend and former fellow-student, Herbert
-Swanborough, of Lowell, Massachusetts, during the years 1881-1884.
-Illustrated. 12mo. Buckram, $1.50.
-
-“Cullingworth, ... a much more interesting creation than Sherlock
-Holmes, and I pray Dr. Doyle to give us more of him.”—_Richard le
-Gallienne, in the London Star._
-
-“Every one who wants a hearty laugh must make acquaintance with Dr.
-James Cullingworth.”—_Westminster Gazette._
-
-“Every one must read; for not to know Cullingworth should surely argue
-one’s self to be unknown.”—_Pall Mall Gazette._
-
-“One of the freshest figures to be met with in any recent
-fiction.”—_London Daily News_.
-
-“‘The Stark Munro Letters’ is a bit of real literature.... Its reading
-will be an epoch-making event in many a life.”—_Philadelphia Evening
-Telegraph._
-
-“Positively magnetic, and written with that combined force and grace for
-which the author’s style is known.”—_Boston Budget._
-
- SEVENTH EDITION.
-
-_ROUND THE RED LAMP._ Being Facts and Fancies of Medical Life. 12mo.
-Cloth, $1.50.
-
-“Too much can not be said in praise of these strong productions, that,
-to read, keep one’s heart leaping to the throat and the mind in a tumult
-of anticipation to the end.... No series of short stories in modern
-literature can approach them.”—_Hartford Times._
-
-“If Mr. A. Conan Doyle had not already placed himself in the front rank
-of living English writers by ‘The Refugees,’ and other of his larger
-stories, he would surely do so by these fifteen short tales.”—_New York
-Mail and Express._
-
-“A strikingly realistic and decidedly original contribution to modern
-literature.”—_Boston Saturday Evening Gazette._
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-_THE ONE WHO LOOKED ON._ By F. F. MONTRÉSOR, author of “Into the
-Highways and Hedges.” 16mo. Cloth, special binding, $1.25.
-
-“The story runs on as smoothly as a brook through lowlands; it excites
-your interest at the beginning and keeps it to the end.”—_New York
-Herald._
-
-“An exquisite story.... No person sensitive to the influence of what
-makes for the true, the lovely, and the strong in human friendship and
-the real in life’s work can read this book without being benefited by
-it.”—_Buffalo Commercial._
-
-“The book has universal interest and very unusual merit.... Aside from
-its subtle poetic charm, the book is a noble example of the power of
-keen observation.”—_Boston Herald._
-
-_CORRUPTION._ By PERCY WHITE, author of “Mr. Bailey-Martin,” etc. 12mo.
-Cloth, $1.25.
-
-“There is intrigue enough in it for those who love a story of the
-ordinary kind, and the political part is perhaps more attractive in its
-sparkle and variety of incident than the real thing itself.”—_London
-Daily News._
-
-“A drama of biting intensity, a tragedy of inflexible purpose and
-relentless result.”—_Pall Mall Gazette._
-
-_A HARD WOMAN._ A Story in Scenes. By VIOLET HUNT. 12mo. Cloth, $1.25.
-
-“An extremely clever work. Miss Hunt probably writes dialogue better
-than any of our young novelists.... Not only are her conversations
-wonderfully vivacious and sustained, but she contrives to assign to each
-of her characters a distinct mode of speech, so that the reader easily
-identifies them, and can follow the conversations without the slightest
-difficulty.”—_London Athenæum._
-
-“One of the best writers of dialogue of our immediate day. The
-conversations in this book will enhance her already secure
-reputation.”—_London Daily Chronicle._
-
-“A creation that does Miss Hunt infinite credit, and places her in the
-front rank of the younger novelists.... Brilliantly drawn, quivering
-with life, adroit, quiet-witted, unfalteringly insolent, and withal
-strangely magnetic.”—_London Standard._
-
-_AN IMAGINATIVE MAN._ By ROBERT S. HICHENS, author of “The Green
-Carnation.” 12mo. Cloth, $1.25.
-
-“One of the brightest books of the year.”—_Boston Budget._
-
-“Altogether delightful, fascinating, unusual.”—_Cleveland Amusement
-Gazette._
-
-“A study in character.... Just as entertaining as though it were the
-conventional story of love and marriage. The clever hand of the author
-of ‘The Green Carnation’ is easily detected in the caustic wit and
-pointed epigram.”—_Jeannette L. Gilder, in the New York World._
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
- =“A better book than ‘The Prisoner of Zenda.’”=—_London Queen._
-
-_THE CHRONICLES OF COUNT ANTONIO._ By ANTHONY HOPE, author of “The God
-in the Car,” “The Prisoner of Zenda,” etc. With photogravure
-Frontispiece by S. W. Van Schaick. Third edition. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50.
-
-“No adventures were ever better worth recounting than are those of
-Antonio of Monte Velluto, a very Bayard among outlaws.... To all those
-whose pulses still stir at the recital of deeds of high courage, we may
-recommend this book.... The chronicle conveys the emotion of heroic
-adventure, and is picturesquely written.”—_London Daily News._
-
-“It has literary merits all its own, of a deliberate and rather deep
-order.... In point of execution ‘The Chronicles of Count Antonio’ is the
-best work that Mr. Hope has yet done. The design is clearer, the
-workmanship more elaborate, the style more colored.... The incidents are
-most ingenious, they are told quietly, but with great cunning, and the
-Quixotic sentiment which pervades it all is exceedingly
-pleasant.”—_Westminster Gazette._
-
-“A romance worthy of all the expectations raised by the brilliancy of
-his former books, and likely to be read with a keen enjoyment and a
-healthy exaltation of the spirits by every one who takes it up.”—_The
-Scotsman._
-
-“A gallant tale, written with unfailing freshness and spirit.”—_London
-Daily Telegraph._
-
-“One of the most fascinating romances written in English within many
-days. The quaint simplicity of its style is delightful, and the
-adventures recorded in these ‘Chronicles of Count Antonio’ are as
-stirring and ingenious as any conceived even by Weyman at his
-best.”—_New York World._
-
-“Romance of the real flavor, wholly and entirely romance, and narrated
-in true romantic style. The characters, drawn with such masterly
-handling, are not merely pictures and portraits, but statues that are
-alive and step boldly forward from the canvas.”—_Boston Courier._
-
-“Told in a wonderfully simple and direct style, and with the magic touch
-of a man who has the genius of narrative, making the varied incidents
-flow naturally and rapidly in a stream of sparkling discourse.”—_Detroit
-Tribune._
-
-“Easily ranks with, if not above, ‘A Prisoner of Zenda.’... Wonderfully
-strong, graphic, and compels the interest of the most blasé novel
-reader.”—_Boston Advertiser._
-
-“No adventures were ever better worth telling than those of Count
-Antonio.... The author knows full well how to make every pulse thrill,
-and how to hold his readers under the spell of his magic.”—_Boston
-Herald._
-
-“A book to make women weep proud tears, and the blood of men to tingle
-with knightly fervor.... In ‘Count Antonio’ we think Mr. Hope surpasses
-himself, as he has already surpassed all the other story-tellers of the
-period.”—_New York Spirit of the Times._
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-_THE REDS OF THE MIDI._ An Episode of the French Revolution. By FÉLIX
-GRAS. Translated from the Provençal by Mrs. CATHARINE A. JANVIER. With
-an Introduction by THOMAS A. JANVIER. With Frontispiece. 12mo. Cloth,
-$1.50.
-
-M. Félix Gras is the official head of the _Félibrige_, the society of
-Provençal men of letters, the highest honor in their gift. It is
-believed that the introduction of his rare talent to our readers will
-meet with prompt appreciation.
-
-“In all French history there is no more inspiring episode than that with
-which M. Gras deals in this story: the march to Paris and the doings in
-Paris of that Marseilles Battalion made up of men who were sworn to cast
-down ‘the tyrant,’ and who ‘knew how to die.’ His epitome of the motive
-power of the Revolution in the feelings of one of its individual
-pleasant parts is the very essence of simplicity and directness. His
-method has the largeness and clearness of the Greek drama. The motives
-are distinct. The action is free and bold. The climax is inevitable, and
-the story has a place entirely apart from all the fiction of the French
-Revolution with which I am acquainted.”—_From Mr. Janvier’s
-Introduction._
-
-_THE GODS, SOME MORTALS, AND LORD WICKENHAM._ By JOHN OLIVER HOBBES.
-With Portrait. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50.
-
-“Mrs. Craigie has taken her place among the novelists of the day. It is
-a high place and a place apart. Her method is her own, and she stands
-not exactly on the threshold of a great career, but already within the
-temple of fame.”—_G. W. Smalley, in the Tribune._
-
-“Here is the sweetness of a live love story.... It is to be reckoned
-among the brilliants as a novel.”—_Boston Courier._
-
-“One of the most refreshing novels of the period, full of grace, spirit,
-force, feeling, and literary charm.”—_Chicago Evening Post._
-
-“Clever and cynical, full of epigrams and wit, bright with keen
-delineations of character, and with a shrewd insight into life.”—_Newark
-Advertiser._
-
-“A novel of profound psychological knowledge and ethical import....
-Worthy of high rank in current fiction.”—_Boston Beacon._
-
-_MAELCHO._ By the Hon. EMILY LAWLESS, author of “Grania,” “Hurrish,”
-etc. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50.
-
-“A paradox of literary genius. It is not a history, and yet has more of
-the stuff of history in it, more of the true national character and
-fate, than any historical monograph we know. It is not a novel, and yet
-fascinates us more than any novel.”—_London Spectator._
-
-“Abounds in thrilling incidents.... Above and beyond all, the book
-charms by reason of the breadth of view, the magnanimity, and the
-tenderness which animate the author.”—_London Athenæum._
-
-“A piece of work of the first order, which we do not hesitate to
-describe as one of the most remarkable literary achievements of this
-generation.”—_Manchester Guardian._
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-_SLEEPING FIRES._ By GEORGE GISSING, author of “In the Year of Jubilee,”
-“Eve’s Ransom,” etc. 16mo. Cloth, 75 cents.
-
-In this striking story the author has treated an original motive with
-rare self-command and skill. His book is most interesting as a story,
-and remarkable as a literary performance.
-
-_STONEPASTURES._ By ELEANOR STUART. 16mo. Cloth, 75 cents.
-
-“This is a strong bit of good literary workmanship.... The book has the
-value of being a real sketch of our own mining regions, and of showing
-how, even in the apparently dull round of work, there is still material
-for a good bit of literature.”—_Philadelphia Ledger._
-
-_COURTSHIP BY COMMAND._ By M. M. BLAKE. 16mo. Cloth, 75 cents.
-
-“A bright, moving study of an unusually interesting period in the life
-of Napoleon, ... deliciously told; the characters are clearly, strongly,
-and very delicately modeled, and the touches of color most artistically
-done. ‘Courtship by Command’ is the most satisfactory Napoleon
-bonne-bouche we have had.”—_New York Commercial Advertiser._
-
-_THE WATTER’S MOU’._ By BRAM STOKER. l6mo. Cloth, 75 cents.
-
-“Here is a tale to stir the most sluggish nature.... It is like standing
-on the deck of a wave-tossed ship; you feel the soul of the storm go
-into your blood.”—_N. Y. Home Journal._
-
-“The characters are strongly drawn, the descriptions are intensely
-dramatic, and the situations are portrayed with rare vividness of
-language. It is a thrilling story, told with great power.”—_Boston
-Advertiser._
-
-_MASTER AND MAN._ By Count LEO TOLSTOY. With an Introduction by W. D.
-HOWELLS. 16mo. Cloth, 75 cents.
-
-“Crowded with these characteristic touches which mark his literary
-work.”—_Public Opinion._
-
-“Reveals a wonderful knowledge of the workings of the human mind, and it
-tells a tale that not only stirs the emotions, but gives us a better
-insight into our own hearts.”—_San Francisco Argonaut._
-
-_THE ZEIT-GEIST._ By L. DOUGALL, author of “The Mermaid,” “Beggars All,”
-etc. 16mo. Cloth, 75 cents.
-
-“One of the best of the short stories of the day.”—_Boston Journal._
-
-“One of the most remarkable novels of the year.”—_New York Commercial
-Advertiser._
-
-“Powerful in conception, treatment, and influence.”—_Boston Globe._
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
- TWO REMARKABLE AMERICAN NOVELS.
-
-_THE RED BADGE OF COURAGE. An Episode of the American Civil War._ By
-STEPHEN CRANE. 12mo. Cloth, $1.00.
-
-“Mr. Stephen Crane is a great artist, with something new to say, and
-consequently with a new way of saying it.... In ‘The Red Badge of
-Courage’ Mr. Crane has surely contrived a masterpiece.... He has painted
-a picture that challenges comparisons with the most vivid scenes of
-Tolstoy’s ‘La Guerre et la Paix’ or of Zola’s ‘La Débâcle.’”—_London New
-Review._
-
-“In its whole range of literature we can call to mind nothing so
-searching in its analysis, so manifestly impressed with the stamp of
-truth, as ‘The Red Badge of Courage.’... A remarkable study of the
-average mind under stress of battle.... We repeat, a really fine
-achievement.”—_London Daily Chronicle._
-
-“Not merely a remarkable book; it is a revelation.... One feels that,
-with perhaps one or two exceptions, all previous descriptions of modern
-warfare have been the merest abstractions.”—_St. James Gazette._
-
-“Holds one irrevocably. There is no possibility of resistance when once
-you are in its grip, from the first of the march of the troops to the
-closing scenes.... Mr. Crane, we repeat, has written a remarkable book.
-His insight and his power of realization amount to genius.”—_Pall Mall
-Gazette._
-
-“There is nothing in American fiction to compare with it in the vivid,
-uncompromising, almost aggressive vigor with which it depicts the
-strangely mingled conditions that go to make up what men call war....
-Mr. Crane has added to American literature something that has never been
-done before, and that is, in its own peculiar way, inimitable.”—_Boston
-Beacon._
-
-“Never before have we had the seamy side of glorious war so well
-depicted.... The action of the story throughout is splendid, and all
-aglow with color, movement, and vim. The style is as keen and bright as
-a sword-blade, and a Kipling has done nothing better in this
-line.”—_Chicago Evening Post._
-
-_IN DEFIANCE OF THE KING. A Romance of the American Revolution._ By
-CHAUNCEY C. HOTCHKISS. 12mo. Paper, 50 cents; cloth, $1.00.
-
-“The whole story is so completely absorbing that you will sit far into
-the night to finish it. You lay it aside with the feeling that you have
-seen a gloriously true picture of the Revolution.”—_Boston Herald._
-
-“The story is a strong one—a thrilling one. It causes the true American
-to flush with excitement, to devour chapter after chapter until the eyes
-smart; and it fairly smokes with patriotism.”—_New York Mail and
-Express._
-
-“The heart beats quickly, and we feel ourselves taking part in the
-scenes described.... Altogether the book is an addition to American
-literature.”—_Chicago Evening Post._
-
-“One of the most readable novels of the year.... As a love romance it is
-charming, while it is filled with thrilling adventure and deeds of
-patriotic daring.”—_Boston Advertiser._
-
-“This romance seems to come the nearest to a satisfactory treatment in
-fiction of the Revolutionary period that we have yet had.”—_Buffalo
-Courier._
-
-“A clean, wholesome story, full of romance and interesting
-adventure.... Holds the interest alike by the thread of the story and
-by the incidents.... A remarkably well-balanced and absorbing
-novel.”—_Milwaukee Journal._
-
- Transcriber’s Note
-
-Errors deemed most likely to be the printer’s have been corrected, and
-are noted here. The references are to the page and line in the original.
-
- 76.21 she [give] that young lady _sic_
-
- 116.1 the _Free Press_[,] the _Hindu Patriot_, the Added.
- _Bengalee_
-
- 160.20 afternoo[o]n still hung mellow in mid air Removed.
-
- 207.3 as lovely, a[s] embarrassing as divine. Added.
-
- 281.9 and occupied herself with the[n/m] Replaced.
-
-
-
-
-
-End of Project Gutenberg's His Honour, and a Lady, by Mrs. Everard Cotes
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HIS HONOUR, AND A LADY ***
-
-***** This file should be named 53036-0.txt or 53036-0.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/3/0/3/53036/
-
-Produced by KD Weeks, Larry B. Harrison and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
-file was produced from images generously made available
-by The Internet Archive)
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-